as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o come_v to_o criticise_v &_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v who_o may_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v as_o ps._n 119_o 11._o ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o ought_v not_o see_v this_o mood_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o proper_o potential_a mood_n and_o though_o interpreter_n do_v usual_o render_v it_o so_o as_o more_o congruous_a latin_a yet_o the_o sense_n abide_v the_o same_o and_o the_o dutch_a translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o other_o place_n nay_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o solomon_n evidence_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v right_a &_o his_o gloss_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n 30._o to_o that_o argument_n from_o rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n answer_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n while_o as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n for_o he_o use_v always_o from_o vers_n 14._o and_o forward_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ascribeing_n to_o each_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o 1._o to_o will_n and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o will_z and_o disapprove_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o always_o and_o to_o approve_v all_o good_a and_o disapprove_v all_o evil_a discover_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n opposite_a to_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o renew_a part_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v ephes._n 3_o 19_o 5._o to_o feel_v a_o strife_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5_o 17._o 6_o to_o hate_v evil_a which_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v do_v 7._o to_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a 8._o to_o have_v will_v present_v unto_o good_a even_o when_o he_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a 9_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n while_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v willing_a slave_n 10._o to_o be_v groan_v under_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o account_v himself_o wretched_a because_o of_o it_o 11._o to_o have_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n make_v war_n 12._o to_o be_v expect_v full_a delivery_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n 14._o to_o be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 15_o and_o chap._n 8_o 1._o be_v a_o inference_n from_o whaâ—_n be_v say_v chap._n 7._o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o inference_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a 31._o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6_o 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o can_v well_o agree_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resist_a sin_n strive_a and_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o live_v therein_o 2._o he_o say_v paul_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o vers_n 14._o answ._n so_o say_v schlightingius_n the_o socinian_n so_o arminius_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o simple_o and_o every_o way_n carnal_a but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o better_a part_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o himself_o and_o this_o flesh_n vers_n 18._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o some_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o carnal_a answ._n neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o but_o spiritual_a 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n chap._n 8_o 35._o say_v who_o shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o vers_fw-la 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o vers_fw-la last_o nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v continue_v in_o there_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o answ._n that_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o as_o rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n i_o deny_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v true_a 32._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v num_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v num_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o have_v sin_v answ._n but_o our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a let_v he_o of_o now_o apply_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v say_v or_o thus_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n then_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o perfection_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n &_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o if_o we_o find_v sin_n consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o regenerate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o sinless_a state_n hereby_o also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n obviate_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a sin_n in_o all_o they_o do_v because_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o other_o argument_n evince_v that_o but_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o show_v that_o his_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o quakeristick_a dream_n 33._o to_o that_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n he_o very_o civil_o tell_v we_o tâ—at_a because_o of_o its_o absurdity_n he_o have_v almost_o forgoten_a it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n we_o use_v against_o this_o error_n but_o wherein_o consist_v its_o absurdity_n be_v say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a when_o its_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o he_o mistake_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n our_o argument_n which_o in_o form_n run_v thus_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n press_v on_o person_n regenerate_v then_o person_n regenerate_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o sinless_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o study_v mortification_n and_o if_o all_o sin_n
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
himself_o by_o this_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n paul_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 10._o he_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o delet_fw-la howbeit_o their_o will_n can_v and_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o heathen_n have_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o imprint_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v not_o reconcile_v thereunto_o and_o make_v to_o comply_v therewith_o even_o according_a to_o thâ—_n measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n know_v it_o and_o their_o judgement_n approve_v it_o so_o their_o will_n embrace_v it_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o their_o native_a endeavour_n be_v after_o full_a pure_a sincere_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n thereto_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n and_o matter_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n when_o through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o remanent_fw-la body_n of_o death_n they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v command_v whether_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_v intend_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v evince_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o socinian_o no_o person_n else_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o apprehend_v all_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o this_o man_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n so_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o will_v evident_o enough_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v 25._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n pag._n 57_o saying_n that_o if_o nature_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o among_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v see_v paul_n rom._n 7_o 12_o 14._o itâ—oly_a â—oly_z just_a and_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o call_v himself_o carnal_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o be_v unregenerat_a i_o answer_v 1._o paul_n no_o way_n contradict_v himself_o except_o in_o this_o man_n dream_v fancy_n for_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o none_o can_v know_v without_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a vers_n 2._o the_o same_o which_o paul_n preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v wisdom_n among_o such_o only_a as_o be_v perfect_a vers_n 6._o and_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a grecian_n be_v foolishness_n chap._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v truâ—_n the_o law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o declare_v and_o explain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3_o this_o man_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a antipathy_n at_o â—ruth_n and_o against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o before_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o we_o hear_v but_o just_a now_o how_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n and_o here_o in_o interpret_n rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o assume_a the_o person_n of_o one_o in_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o if_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o â—in_v and_o whâ—lâ—y_a flesh_n or_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o â—ad_v a_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a slave_n or_o can_v groan_v under_o a_o boâ—y_n of_o death_n and_o account_v themselves_o miserable_a upon_o that_o account_n or_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o begin_v delivery_n and_o certane_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n or_o as_o if_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n can_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o sole_a reason_n viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o certane_v respect_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a carnal_a as_o all_o â—egenerat_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o best_a have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o such_o babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o a_o certane_v respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o 26._o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o pelagian_n anâ—_n socinian_o and_o by_o they_o so_o â—hat_n we_o see_v with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o spiritual_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o probation_n in_o which_o he_o either_o speak_v against_o his_o light_n or_o he_o â—aâ—â—_n neâ—er_v read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o speculative_a atheisâ—s_n unto_o who_o this_o man_n assertion_n do_v no_o small_a service_n as_o we_o may_v show_v hereafter_o but_o next_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o destroy_v our_o own_o cause_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o these_o relicque_n they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o either_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o he_o or_o that_o these_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v damn_v because_o ignorant_a â—f_n christ_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answer_v 1._o we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o these_o relicque_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n something_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n design_n not_o all_o even_o paul_n though_o many_o stage_n above_o many_o heathen_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v till_o the_o write_a law_n tell_v he_o that_o
it_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 16._o main_v every_o man_n breathe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n &_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o and_o yet_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o extravagancy_n to_o bewild_a his_o reader_n tell_v we_o pag._n 87._o &_o 88_o that_o when_o the_o principle_n or_o rational_a propriety_n exalt_v itself_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o seed_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v wound_v we_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v and_o do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o god_n people_n and_o that_o in_o other_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o either_o of_o these_o in_o person_n live_v in_o heathenism_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n &_o without_o the_o very_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dream_v wake_n and_o to_o call_v it_o antichrist_n riseing-up_a against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a juggle_n to_o hide_v their_o blasphemy_n 21._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n for_o he_o say_v as_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o natural_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a fancy_n for_o he_o shall_v clear_v to_o we_o here_o how_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a enduement_n which_o accompany_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o can_v saving_o make_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n peculiar_a one_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o reason_n must_v be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o divine_a light_n before_o it_o can_v right_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o 22._o again_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a conscience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n can_v for_o it_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o but_o how_o clear_v he_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o cite_a place_n tit._n 1_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o light_n be_v in_o man_n be_v there_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v defile_v and_o as_o for_o that_o light_n mention_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n restrick_v it_o to_o they_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n &_o get_v this_o light_n from_o christ._n sure_a such_o as_o be_v yet_o asleep_a yea_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 10._o not_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_v this_o man_n detorsion_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v exhort_v they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 8_o 11._o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n viz._n to_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a such_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v shune_v and_o think_v shame_n of_o what_o he_o add_v of_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o vex_v for_o what_o be_v not_o wrong_v according_a to_o its_o misinformation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n in_o turk_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o misinform_a and_o deceive_v conscience_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n prohibit_v by_o mahomet_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a conscience_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o witness_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a conscience_n say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o import_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 89._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o papist_n challenge_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o such_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v the_o intellect_n and_o direct_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v most_o false_a of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n heathen_n turk_n and_o cannibal_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o 23._o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o opinion_n hithertil_a hold_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n and_o can_v exercise_v when_o he_o will_v if_o no_o natural_a defect_n hinder_v for_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n but_o it_o move_v and_o breathe_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o though_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v when_o he_o will_v by_o his_o stir_v up_o of_o this_o light_n attain_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o which_o it_o wonderful_o mollifi_v and_o warm_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o the_o man_n at_o which_o time_n if_o the_o man_n resist_v not_o but_o join_v with_o it_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o and_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n not_o bethsaida_n as_o he_o say_v and_o add_v that_o god_n in_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o seed_n at_o certain_a singular_a time_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n refuse_v not_o he_o may_v be_v save_v
be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v and_o eradicat_fw-la the_o evil_a seed_n ans._n 1._o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n we_o cheerful_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n make_v for_o allâ—_n we_o abundant_o disprove_v above_o chap._n viii_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n purchase_v hereby_o and_o grant_v to_o all_o be_v false_a and_o abundant_o above_o disprove_v likewise_o see_v chap._n x._o 3._o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v power_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o subdue_v and_o root_v out_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o pure_a pelagianism_n arminianism_n &_o jesuitism_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v to_o wedge_n war_n against_o thâ—_n pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a operation_n thereof_o &_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o which_o we_o make_v manifest_v above_o at_o several_a occasion_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o second_o redemption_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o further_o whereby_o we_o possess_v and_o know_v that_o that_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n be_v in_o we_o purifie_v we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v into_o favour_n union_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n answ._n 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v by_o power_n through_o his_o spirit_n from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_a by_o price_n from_o law_n and_o justice_n we_o willing_o grant_v but_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a see_v than_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o so_o as_o the_o first_o redemption_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n the_o second_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o so_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v save_v again_o how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o who_o plead_v afterward_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o 2._o this_o purify_n and_o deliver_v from_o corruption_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o second_o redemption_n but_o only_o a_o know_v that_o that_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n be_v in_o we_o purify_n we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v have_v by_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o redemption_n be_v do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o first_o redemption_n not_o only_a man_n have_v power_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n but_o he_o actual_o do_v subdue_v it_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n or_o divine_a help_n and_o by_o the_o second_o redemption_n he_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n which_o hinder_v his_o actual_a perceive_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o redemption_n 3._o whether_o be_v this_o second_o redemption_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v yes_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o grace_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n &_o yet_o through_o darkness_n the_o lord_n dispense_n so_o partly_o as_o a_o punishment_n &_o partly_o for_o trial_n &_o exercise_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o over_o again_o that_o by_o the_o first_o redemption_n all_o mankind_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o gospel_n peace_n cite_v for_o this_o ephes._n 2_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o ezech._n 16_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 22_o 24._o &_o 3_o 18._o tit._n 2_o 14._o phil._n 3_o 10._o ans._n 1._o we_o have_v see_v before_o at_o several_a occasion_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n and_o have_v far_o other_o effect_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o actual_a reconciliation_n grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o col._n 1_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 1_o 11_o 14._o joh._n 17_o 2._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v against_o he_o for_o ephes._n 2_o 15._o he_o die_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a capacity_n see_v vers_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v this_o only_a a_o capacity_n of_o come_v near_o or_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o it_o delude_v soul_n may_v think_v so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a let_v he_o see_v also_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o &_o 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v be_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o sure_a a_o propitiation_n do_v work_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o friendship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n as_o that_o for_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o his_o next_o passage_n be_v ezech._n 16_o 6._o and_o do_v he_o think_v that_o when_o god_n say_v to_o any_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n live_v that_o that_o create_a word_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a capacity_n to_o live_v see_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o love_n to_o that_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o next_o passage_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 22._o he_o will_v say_v 21._o 24._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o add_v by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o chap._n 1_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n see_v also_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o he_o cit_v next_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o put_v we_o in_o a_o bare_a capacity_n be_v this_o man_n mind_n present_a when_o he_o write_v these_o citation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v also_o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 14._o gal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 3_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o &_o 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o will_v cite_v passage_n against_o himself_o as_o also_o revel_v 5_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o &_o 14.3_o 4._o &_o tit._n 2_o vers_fw-la 14_o 14._o he_o explain_v over_o again_o his_o second_o redemption_n and_o add_v that_o hereby_o we_o be_v real_o justify_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v or_o justify_v by_o sanctification_n as_o say_v the_o tridentine_a papist_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o the_o procure_a cause_n and_o the_o last_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o just_o so_o say_v they_o as_o we_o see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o justify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v sound_a here_o than_o i_o suppose_v this_o quaker_n be_v who_o comply_v more_o with_o samosatenian_o &_o socinian_o against_o who_o bellarmin_n there_o dispute_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v justification_n to_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o do_v this_o man_n now_o differ_v from_o papist_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o may_v shame_v this_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n as_o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o justification_n clear_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n thus_o because_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o twofold_a â—â—ghteousness_n one_o inherent_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thâ—_n other_o
while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o what_o a_o antievangelick_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v which_o quaker_n maintain_v o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a disappointment_n will_v such_o wretch_n that_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n meet_v with_o in_o end_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a to_o helâ—e_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v their_o thought_n let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 1._o we_o hear_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n how_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o here_o in_o his_o s._n thesis_n and_o its_o explication_n he_o give_v we_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a birth_n when_o it_o be_v full_o produce_v in_o any_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v crucify_v and_o takâ—n_v away_o and_o their_o heart_n become_v subject_a unto_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o obey_v no_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v perfect_a but_o yet_o this_o perfection_n admit_v of_o a_o increase_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o diligent_o and_o vigilant_o attend_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o high_a and_o confident_a be_v he_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la that_o he_o account_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o 149._o question_v in_o our_o large_a cathechisme_n impious_a and_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o of_o himself_o jam._n 3_o 2._o joh._n 15_o 5._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n eccles._n 7_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n gen._n 6_o 5_o &_o 8_o 11._o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 3_o 9_o to_o 21._o jam._n 3_o 3_o to_o 13._o but_o whatever_o he_o think_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o answer_n nor_o of_o what_o be_v say_v conf._n of_o faith_n ch._n 16._o §_o 5._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o our_o best_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n esa._n 64_o 6._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 15_o 18._o psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o and_o ibid._n §_o 4._o they_o who_o in_o their_o obedience_n attain_v to_o the_o great_a height_n which_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o supererogate_v and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v as_o that_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o much_o which_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v luk._n 17_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 22._o job_n 9_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5_o 17._o nor_o yet_o of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o §_o 2._o this_o sanctification_n be_v throughout_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n there_o abide_v still_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o every_o part_n 1_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o rom._n 7_o vers_fw-la 18_o 23._o phil._n 3_o vers_fw-la 12._o whence_o arise_v a_o continual_a and_o irreconcilable_a war_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 11._o 2._o this_o perfection_n be_v common_o maintain_v by_o they_o all_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 1._o dial._n pag._n 50._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n say_v too_o alas_o for_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o in_o this_o lift_n mr_n stalham_n also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o pag._n 138_o etc._n etc._n manifest_v it_o by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o some_o to_o hear_v man_n speak_v so_o who_o of_o all_o other_o one_o will_v think_v have_v lest_o cause_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n without_o a_o public_a declaration_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o heretic_n write_n so_o much_o ignorance_n boldness_n foolish_a confidence_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n untruth_n heresy_n blasphemy_n reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o blasphemous_a ground_n they_o lie_v down_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2._o dialog_n show_v we_o that_o edw._n burrough_n call_v sanctification_n christ_n himself_o and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v imperfect_a but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a and_o again_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o say_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v imperfect_a be_v error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v a_o abominable_a corrupt_a principle_n of_o error_n the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_a peace_n and_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o sect._n 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n that_o they_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o that_o hubberthorn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o sherlock_n pag._n 30._o do_v alleige_v that_o place_n phil._n 2_o 5_o 6._o to_o confirm_v it_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v strange_a to_o hear_v man_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o spiritual_a inward_a experience_n and_o to_o so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o who_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o find_v corruption_n rise_v up_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v from_o good_a but_o when_o person_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n what_o high_a thought_n may_v they_o not_o have_v of_o themselvespunc_fw-la see_v such_o a_o doolful_a state_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o pride_n puff_v they_o up_o and_o that_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o spot_n nor_o see_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o all_o this_o attend_v with_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o worshipe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o man_n suppose_v with_o some_o papist_n that_o venial_a fault_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o command_n which_o they_o violat_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v declare_v above_o out_o of_o our_o confession_n &_o catechism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v there_o see_v and_o consider_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o stupenduous_a and_o astonish_a thing_n and_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o delusion_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o any_o unto_o that_o spirit_n to_o hear_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o open_o renunce_v all_o faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o all_o natural_a and_o humane_a reason_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o assert_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v attaineable_a upon_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o what_o these_o be_v we_o have_v on_o several_a occasion_n hint_v &_o now_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n
and_o to_o shake_v off_o diligence_n watchfulness_n holy_a fear_n humility_n contrare_fw-la to_o jam._n 4_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 18_o 4._o &_o 23_o 12._o micah_n 6_o 8._o col._n 3_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o vers_fw-la 6._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o mat._n 24_o 42._o &_o 25_o 13_o &_o 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33_o 35_o 37._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36._o act._n 20_o 31._o col._n 4_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 15._o tit._n 3_o 8._o 7._o this_o take_v away_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o ministry_n hence_o we_o â—nde_v these_o quaker_n proud_a and_o vain_a boaster_n cry_v down_o all_o these_o ordinance_n as_o now_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 8._o this_o make_v all_o the_o command_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n useless_a as_o to_o christian_n contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 13_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 48._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o heb._n 6_o 1._o all_o prayer_n for_o it_o useless_a contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o and_o so_o cut_v off_o all_o endeavour_n after_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n have_v already_o he_o do_v not_o earnest_o seek_v 9_o see_v psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job_n 9_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 13._o jam._n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o as_o also_o prov._n 20_o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o quaker_n will_v contradict_v this_o eccles._n 7_o 20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o quaker_n will_v contradict_v this_o too_o and_o that_o also_o which_o this_o same_o wise_a king_n say_v 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o &_o 2_o chron._n 6_o 36._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 8._o enough_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o these_o proud_a fanatic_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v confute_v and_o all_o tender_a christian_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v never_o own_v but_o by_o fanatic_a heretic_n such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v the_o cathari_n follower_n of_o novatus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n see_v eusebii_n histor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 42._o pelagian_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o donatist_n some_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o familist_n and_o the_o like_a of_o late_a with_o socinian_o of_o who_o afterward_o arminian_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o own_o it_o to_o set_v off_o the_o better_a their_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o lay_v their_o ground_n for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o orthodox_n own_o and_o maintain_v let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o see_v what_o this_o man_n say_v for_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o untruth_n he_o lay_v down_o five_o position_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o controversy_n pag._n 153._o the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o place_v not_o say_v he_o this_o possibility_n to_o wit_n of_o not_o sin_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o capacity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n &_o ans._n but_o what_o if_o his_o perfectionist_n be_v never_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o sure_a according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v see_v how_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o new_a habit_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n fullness_n sutableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v as_o also_o persuade_v bow_v incline_a and_o determine_a the_o will_n unto_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o close_v with_o christ_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o perfection_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o work_n it_o rise_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o corrupt_a man_n &_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a nature_n but_o what_o say_v he_o next_o we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o man_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reveal_v within_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o power_n be_v obtain_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n ans._n 1._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n explain_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o pelagius_n as_o be_v manifest_v several_a time_n above_o 2_o what_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o man_n even_o as_o renew_v be_v not_o ascribe_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o renew_v it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o renew_a person_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o some_o but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o none_o be_v believer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v or_o yield_v to_o temptation_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v not_o regenerate_v when_o he_o fall_v with_o bathsheba_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o yield_v but_o to_o a_o sinful_a thought_n or_o word_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v of_o quaker_n who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rail_n lie_n slander_n error_n and_o blasphemy_n beside_o their_o other_o practice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o renew_a person_n know_v always_o that_o christ_n be_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 5_o though_o power_n be_v have_v from_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o sin_n be_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o sou_n shall_v be_v full_o free_v from_o its_o lusting_n and_o opposition_n gal._n 5_o 17._o 9_o what_o be_v his_o three_o position_n by_o this_o perfection_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v daily_a increase_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v but_o a_o proportionable_a perfection_n answer_v the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_v and_o strengthen_v for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n answ._n 1_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n he_o contradict_v other_o quaker_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o 2._o howbeit_o every_o renew_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o proportionable_a perfection_n or_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o degree_n that_o make_v he_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n in_o this_o quaker_n judgement_n and_o this_o belong_v even_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o infant_n have_v all_o the_o proportion_a member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o regenerate_v person_n can_v sin_v and_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o freedom_n from_o sin_n must_v be_v essential_a or_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la unto_o the_o regenerate_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o regenerate_v person_n 3._o the_o arminian_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n consistent_a with_o some_o small_a sin_n but_o this_o quaker_n except_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o arminian_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n that_o admit_v degree_n apol._n fol._n 128._o b._n 10._o what_o be_v his_o four_o position_n albeit_o say_v he_o some_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o yet_o he_o who_o once_o get_v it_o may_v afterward_o loss_n it_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n unless_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n 1_o these_o some_o who_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o renew_a one_o for_o they_o all_o have_v it_o already_o as_o we_o hear_v 2._o if_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o loss_n it_o he_o lose_v also_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n for_o to_o sin_n be_v
irreprehensible_a and_o sinless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a as_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o anâ—_n all_o christian_n phil._n 2_o 15._o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v sinless_a and_o august_n lib._n cont_n caelest_n distinguish_v betwixt_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la querela_fw-la and_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o but_o that_o of_o none_o but_o of_o christ._n what_o he_o say_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 5_o 6._o be_v true_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n actual_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o now_o they_o sit_v not_o actual_o there_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n as_o for_o heb._n 12_o 22_o 23._o whatever_a beginning_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o here_o yet_o its_o fullness_n be_v above_o revel_v 14_o 5._o speak_v not_o of_o perfection_n here_o but_o of_o their_o blamelesness_n that_o be_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o adduce_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o and_o how_o slender_a his_o ground_n be_v let_v any_o judge_n 28._o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n §_o 9_o pag._n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o bring_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a &_o partial_a as_o to_o alleige_v this_o place_n against_o which_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ans._n that_o place_n of_o james_n take_v in_o all_o even_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o a_o member_n the_o tongue_n be_v and_o he_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o include_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o 9_o 10._o nor_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o nâ—xt_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o express_o include_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n to_o who_o john_n write_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 4._o and_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v child_n chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ibid._n and_o be_v brethren_z vers_n 7._o who_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o vers_n 12._o and_o know_v the_o father_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o among_o these_o come_v in_o also_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o father_n mention_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o what_o say_v he_o next_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o daily_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sinful_a for_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n get_v pardon_n and_o be_v washen_n and_o this_o cleanse_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o remit_v the_o guilt_n for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o forgive_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tautology_n here_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v sinless_a here_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o guilt_n and_o stain_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n and_o believer_n may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v here_o say_a verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sin_v and_o have_v sin_n as_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o do_v to_o elude_v this_o place_n betwixt_o have_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n just_o as_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n say_v disp_v 6._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper._n pag._n 178._o but_o we_o ans._n that_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v both_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v of_o sin_n he_o suppon_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v say_v chap._n 2_o 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n clear_v vers_fw-la 9_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o have_v of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o here_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o such_o sin_n as_o need_v foregiveness_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v former_o be_v hen_n away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 7._o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o some_o time_n remain_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o temptation_n that_o come_v from_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v ans._n 1._o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o lonâ—_n as_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o exclude_v this_o seed_n and_o body_n of_o death_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a resist_v these_o temptation_n they_o do_v well_o but_o even_o these_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v every_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o wrest_v as_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v frequent_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o presumption_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o perfection_n from_o this_o epistle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v 29._o to_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o and_o eccles._n 7_o 20._o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v of_o sin_v daily_o yea_o salâ—mon_n in_o that_o place_n two_o verse_n thereafter_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o insinuate_v a_o possibility_n of_o relinquish_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v express_v in_o ecclesiastes_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o clear_o import_v that_o even_o in_o their_o do_v good_a they_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n daily_o what_o follow_v 1_o king_n 8_o 48._o speak_v only_o of_o their_o repentance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v he_o answer_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o ans._n 1._o then_o he_o must_v say_v either_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o regenerate_v no_o not_o solomon_n himself_o or_o that_o his_o position_n be_v false_a which_o make_v this_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_v person_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a test._n but_o also_o under_o the_o new_a &_o what_o need_v more_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n as_o if_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a impossibility_n matter_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n who_o
any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a afterward_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o excite_v his_o people_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o &_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o excit_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleep_a soul_n to_o a_o serious_a call_n upon_o he_o cant._n 5_o 4_o 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o church_n as_o well_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o be_v true_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o to_o all_o who_o can_v make_v this_o introversion_n be_v a_o quakeristick_a antiscriptural_a dream_n and_o beside_o what_o will_v this_o contribute_v unto_o the_o main_a business_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a till_o this_o sensible_a impulsion_n excitation_n and_o influence_n with_o liberty_n come_v anâ—_n set_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o wheel_n agoing_a and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v against_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o time_n and_o season_n by_o he_o appoint_v his_o saying_n pag_n 254._o that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o a_o tempt_a of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o be_v ill_o help_v by_o his_o introversion_n for_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o require_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o we_o before_o we_o pray_v he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o praâ—_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v his_o influence_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o child_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v david_n so_o oft_o psal._n 119._o cry_v for_o quicken_a vers_fw-la 25_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 154_o 159._o see_v also_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o this_o preparation_n psal._n 80_o vers_fw-la 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o also_o psal._n 143_o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o this_o man_n preparation_n be_v a_o mere_a pelagian_a preparation_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o a_o pagan_a may_v attain_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o scripture_n be_v useless_a and_o may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o we_z there_fw-mi not_o pray_v till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excite_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o then_o where_o will_v obedience_n appear_v for_o to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n drive_v be_v not_o filial_a obedience_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n this_o way_n be_v the_o loose_a way_n of_o libertine_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n loose_v the_o wicked_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n put_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o not-praying_a on_o the_o spirit_n who_o breathe_v not_o and_o breathe_v not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n fear_v of_o tempt_a god_n be_v like_a ahaz'_v colour_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n jesa_n 7_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a maxim_n which_o this_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a strength_n to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o into_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o pray_v ans._n though_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v another_o extremity_n to_o be_v shun_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o this_o and_o a_o wait_a till_o extraordinary_a impulse_n come_v or_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o introversion_n or_o turning-in_a to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o must_v clear_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o to_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o command_v duty_n and_o then_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v long_o introvert_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o preparation_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a how_o then_o can_v all_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v charge_v on_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o prayer_n anâ—_n thâ—y_n through_o negligence_n do_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v very_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n clear_v up_o the_o present_a exigent_n but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o inspiration_n superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n powerful_o inflowing_a strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n sist_v in_o this_o introversion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o excite_v with_o the_o poure_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v this_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pag_n what_o inconsâ—stancies_n be_v theâ—e_n 8._o after_o this_o confuse_a and_o inconsistent_a yea_o self-destroying_a state_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v pag._n 225._o §_o 22._o to_o prove_v their_o method_n in_o pray_v and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o passage_n where_o watch_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n such_o as_o mat._n 2_o 42._o mark_z 13_o 33._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36_o ans._n put_v mat_n 24_o 42._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o watch_v and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o but_o this_o wach_n be_v not_o introversion_n but_o quite_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o watch_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o guard_v against_o all_o temptation_n tend_v to_o slacken_v diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n or_o to_o mar_v the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o watch_n unto_o all_o opportunity_n of_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o a_o plain_a &_o careful_a circumspection_n and_o eye_v of_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o so_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o their_o abstract_n from_o all_o exercise_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n aâ—d_v mind_n and_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o no_o say_v he_o this_o watch_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v unto_o prayer_n and_o so_o watch_v that_o opportunity_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o poor_o beg_v though_o we_o willing_o grant_v there_o be_v kindly_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fix_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_v it_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o leazie_a sleep_a soul_n through_o prevent_v grace_n and_o such_o sweet_a opportunity_n shall_v not_o be_v careless_o look_v to_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o feel_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o feel_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v in_o by_o his_o introversion_n to_o nature_n light_n or_o to_o common_a â—ifts_n within_o which_o pagan_n have_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o demon._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v some_o scripture_n evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o 9_o he_o cit_v next_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o by_o which_o
bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v call_v circumcision_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n but_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o col._n 2_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumsition_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o also_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o quaker_n may_v argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o gal._n 1_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v act_n 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o hence_o the_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o not_o the_o faith_n here_o mean_v as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o there_o be_v one_o body_n he_o may_v thus_o reason_v either_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o body_n or_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o body_n here_o comprehend_v both_o and_o the_o faith_n take_v in_o both_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n so_o the_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a not_o the_o one_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o as_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o union_n among_o church-member_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o opinion_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v one_o part_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grand_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o water_n be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n type_n or_o sign_n answ._n whether_o he_o call_v it_o mater_fw-la or_o sign_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n we_o own_v it_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o outward_a element_n administer_v according_a to_o appointment_n be_v the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n but_o he_o suppose_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o separated_z and_o consider_v whole_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o call_v christ_n baptism_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o that_o so_o abstract_o and_o separat_o consider_v have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n in_o it_o to_o press_v visible_a professor_n to_o a_o endeavour_v of_o unity_n but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o this_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o all_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o visible_o separate_v and_o difference_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o engage_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n possible_a the_o welfare_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o demean_v themselves_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o one_o head_n christ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o have_v lay_v this_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o his_o mistake_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 4_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o procee_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n pag._n 267._o which_o be_v this_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n mat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 11._o hence_o he_o argue_v pag._n 268._o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o they_o who_o do_v true_o and_o real_o administrate_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o man_n trumph_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o friend_n socinus_n who_o speak_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a glory_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o both_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o one_o distinction_n thus_o if_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o administrate_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o this_o baptism_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n true_a then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n prove_v nothing_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a we_o confess_v and_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o a_o sign_n far_o less_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o cit_v further_a act._n 1_o 4_o 5._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v this_o baptism_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o john_n do_v administrate_n and_o from_o what_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v and_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n to_o administer_v and_o which_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v pag._n 269._o act._n 11_o 16_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v as_o differ_v from_o johns_n but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o this_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n and_o none_o else_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o baptism_n now_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o administrator_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o baptism_n must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o where_o read_v he_o of_o but_o one_o baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o consequent_a how_o do_v it_o follow_v rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v cease_v on_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o fall_v as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o on_o those_o act._n 11_o who_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o speak_v now_o with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v the_o quaker_n thus_o baptize_v why_o do_v they_o not_o evidence_n it_o by_o their_o
take_v notice_n of_o it_o 6_o in_o his_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v all_o other_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o purpose_v to_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o be_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n but_o he_o be_v here_o plead_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v such_o revelation_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v have_v and_o as_o enthusiast_n plead_v for_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o as_o to_o this_o what_o way_n i_o pray_v can_v other_o mean_n and_o mode_n as_o the_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o facilitate_v these_o revelation_n have_v they_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o revelation_n dispose_v he_o thereunto_o let_v he_o explain_v this_o and_o then_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v further_o reply_v if_o the_o thing_n so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o we_o assent_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o intelligible_o than_o call_v this_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v cap._n 2._o after_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o as_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o amaze_v and_o this_o they_o affect_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v their_o hearer_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 7._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o clear_v the_o question_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o vindicate_v of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o thesis_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n remain_v he_o name_v here_o we_o see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o he_o will_v here_o hold_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o work_v of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o thing_n without_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n duty_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v rest_v persuade_v that_o his_o judgement_n herein_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o very_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o duration_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n partly_o because_o the_o light_n within_o which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v this_o mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o socinian_o not_o only_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o industry_n and_o rage_n oppose_v it_o and_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v other_o quaker_n such_o as_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o those_o against_o who_o mr_n stalham_n write_v as_o i_o hint_v above_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n have_v several_a expression_n further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n but_o not_o purpose_v to_o make_v more_o debate_n with_o he_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o fix_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o i_o see_v not_o clear_a ground_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11_o 27._o luk._n 10_o 22._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1_o 18._o and_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh_n 1_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n look_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v mat_n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o to_o be_v this_o son_n that_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o i_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o very_a indistinct_a and_o unsatisfy_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v observable_a pag._n 9_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o operation_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o son_n and_o cit_v joh._n 1_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 9_o if_o hereby_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o orthodox_n how_o shall_v he_o evince_v this_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o be_v this_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v just_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n with_o which_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o natural_a connection_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n enjedinus_n smalcius_n and_o schlightingius_n in_o deny_v upon_o this_o account_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n create_v all_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o virtue_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o this_o man_n use_v here_o and_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v even_o that_o joh._n 14_o 6._o but_o admit_v that_o he_o take_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o may_v observe_v
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
and_o presumption_n his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o find_v light_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o eversive_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o religion_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o concession_n contain_v we_o have_v show_v above_o we_o be_v say_v he_o for_o no_o new_a gospel_n but_o for_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v be_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n and_o no_o new_a gospel_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a dispensation_n thus_o their_o revelation_n may_v be_v as_o new_a and_o as_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o obedience_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v this_o tolerable_a think_v this_o man_n that_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o we_o will_v hold_v by_o the_o old_a foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o sole_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v vent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a revelation_n such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n at_o munster_n and_o by_o paracelsus_n weigelius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v flesh_n that_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o a_o wife_n on_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o outward_a sin_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o mary_n our_o baptism_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n adamitick_a flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impediment_n of_o regeneration_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v in_o templos_n hell_n be_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v hell_n and_o both_o be_v one_o what_o think_v he_o of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n georg_n who_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n only_o his_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o efficacious_a for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n be_v annihilate_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v save_v and_o condemn_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n bear_v of_o holy_a ghost_n these_o have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o revelation_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o if_o we_o open_v the_o door_n once_o unto_o such_o pretender_n we_o way_n see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o first_o but_o a_o new_a more_o glorious_a more_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o old_a gospel_n too_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n close_o which_o christ_n have_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v his_o abomination_n 45._o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o compleet_n canon_n they_o be_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o be_v relative_n and_o must_v correspond_v yet_o he_o think_v we_o must_v confess_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o so_o because_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v not_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o these_o book_n be_v only_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v long_o since_o to_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o to_o other_o papist_n and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v but_o play_v their_o game_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o and_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o more_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o thing_n no_o discipline_n or_o science_n prove_v their_o own_o principle_n actâ—_n of_o parliament_n need_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o act_n or_o law_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n when_o a_o husband_n write_v ten_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o need_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o ten_o letter_n be_v he_o for_o she_o know_v that_o ten_o be_v his_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o other_o indicia_fw-la which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o letter_n and_o so_o discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o the_o numerus_fw-la numerans_fw-la be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o numerus_fw-la nuâ—eratus_fw-la this_o man_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o no_o where_o see_v it_o write_v on_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o or_o that_o book_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o flee_v to_o his_o senseless_a and_o imaginary_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n chap._n v._o of_o man_n natural_a state_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o 4_o thesis_n which_o though_o i_o find_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o express_v as_o to_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o not_o help_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o still_o i_o find_v several_a mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o word_n which_o will_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n be_v unridle_v for_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o speak_v ordinary_o in_o a_o dialect_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v very_o enigmatical_a and_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o much_o acquant_v with_o his_o mystery_n only_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o two_o main_a head_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o these_o two_o head_n leave_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o short_o touch_v in_o his_o thesis_n yet_o â—or_a the_o reader_n satisfaction_n we_o must_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o pass_v that_o insufficient_a division_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o race_n of_o adam_n all_o that_o live_v before_o this_o distinction_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o be_v all_o that_o live_v before_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o posterity_n of_o who_o complex_o consider_v only_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o so_o early_o for_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v esther_n 2_o 5._o &_o 2_o king_n 16_o 6._o and_o all_o those_o who_o live_v before_o this_o issue_n appear_v or_o be_v know_v as_o such_o can_v not_o be_v call_v heathen_n see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a but_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n
otherways_o than_o unclean_a to_o whâ—ch_v word_n of_o job_n we_o may_v add_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15_o 14._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a origen_n word_v hom._n 11._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la be_v considerable_a omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la quadam_fw-la contaminatione_fw-la effici_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la mundus_fw-la a_o sorde_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la suerit_fw-la vitaejus_fw-la he_o mean_v this_o place_n of_o job_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vulva_fw-la matris_fw-la est_fw-la positus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la materiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—rigine_fw-la paterni_fw-la seminis_fw-la sumit_fw-la in_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la nescis_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la quadragint_fw-la a_o dierum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pver_fw-la masculus_fw-la offertur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la purificetur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la conceptione_n vel_fw-la patâ—rni_fw-la seminis_fw-la vel_fw-la uter_n materni_fw-la omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la matre_fw-la pollutus_fw-la est_fw-la 27._o a_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v also_o from_o these_o word_n gen._n 5_o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n compare_v with_o vers_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v do_v denote_v that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o integrity_n which_o adam_n have_v so_o this_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o seth_n be_v beget_v must_v denote_v adam_n corrupt_a state_n whereof_o seth_n in_o his_o very_a generation_n be_v a_o partaker_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v and_o propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a cain_n and_o abel_n both_o be_v so_o also_o generate_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v of_o seth_n because_o abel_n have_v no_o posterity_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n &_o seth_n be_v to_o continue_v within_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o even_o his_o posterity_n may_v know_v their_o true_a original_a and_o be_v humble_a notwithstanding_o of_o this_o privilege_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o length_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o generation_n of_o seth_n have_v wear_v this_o corruption_n away_o 28._o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o end_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3_o 5.6_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n hence_o deduce_v be_v irrefragable_a for_o christ_n the_o amen_o and_o faithful_a witness_n assert_n with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o that_o a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n no_o exception_n make_v of_o infant_n must_v be_v regenerate_v before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o first_o generation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o first_o generation_n he_o have_v a_o fleshly_a birth_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o probation_n annex_v show_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o even_o original_a natural_a and_o habitual_a corruption_n and_o this_o must_v principal_o be_v put_v from_o its_o dominion_n by_o regeneration_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n oppose_v thus_o to_o other_o in_o scripture_n denote_v natural_a corruption_n and_o grace_n reform_v rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 8_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 2._o 29._o the_o ancient_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o gen._n 17_o 14._o and_o say_v the_o covenant_n which_o these_o infant_n do_v violate_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o their_o father_n neglect_n or_o carelessness_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n see_v vossii_n hist._n pelag._n pag._n 143._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o see_v the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n &_o law_n &_o in_o some_o sense_n capable_a of_o break_v it_o &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o off_o cut_a now_o we_o hear_v above_o this_o quaker_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n &_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o punishment_n let_v he_o chew_v he_o can_v upon_o this_o place_n &_o contradict_v moses_n as_o he_o do_v late_o contradict_v paul_n they_o cite_v also_o esai_n 48_o 8._o yea_o thou_o hear_v not_o yea_o thou_o know_v not_o yea_o from_o that_o time_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o open_v for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n so_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o rom._n 7_o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o indeed_o this_o last_o place_n clear_o point_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n through_o his_o merit_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n through_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v we_o by_o natural_a generation_n 30._o augustine_n as_o the_o forecited_a author_n show_v we_o pag._n 151.152_o make_v much_o use_n of_o the_o pain_n torment_n &_o death_n which_o infant_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o already_o the_o father_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o but_o i_o know_v this_o quaker_n will_v regaird_v little_a any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v of_o baptism_n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n he_o must_v not_o want_v this_o of_o antibaptisme_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n pelagius_n be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o perplex_v argument_n &_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o baptism_n to_o they_o be_v not_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la eant_fw-la scio_fw-la quo_fw-la eant_fw-la nescio_fw-la and_o he_o devise_v a_o mid_a place_n betwixt_o hell_n &_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o so_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n one_o with_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o one_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a state_n into_o the_o high_a see_v for_o this_o the_o forecited_a author_n pag._n 192.193_o thus_o that_o man_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v miserable_o entangle_v but_o this_o quaker_n i_o confess_v take_v a_o more_o consequential_a course_n but_o whether_o more_o consonant_n to_o truth_n &_o piety_n i_o doubt_v when_o he_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n now_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n reserve_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o circumcision_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n paul_n tell_v we_o col._n 21_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o presuppose_v sin_n in_o the_o infant_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n rome_n 4_o 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v point_n out_o the_o circumcise_v of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o 31._o the_o father_n make_v much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n infant_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o this_o man_n will_v evite_v this_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o how_o he_o will_v accord_v with_o himself_o in_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o
of_o they_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n do_v permit_v sin_n nor_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v please_v will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o foresee_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v foresee_v it_o and_o may_v have_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v or_o decree_v that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v through_o his_o permission_n shall_v we_o call_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v sin_n effectual_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o then_o whatever_o we_o say_v of_o reprobation_n whether_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a or_o upon_o sin_n foresee_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n as_o to_o this_o for_o god_n must_v always_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o hallow_v be_v his_o name_n 6._o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n put_v no_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o execution_n thereof_o presuppose_v sin_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n place_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n than_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n do_v so_o for_o the_o execution_n here_o presuppose_v also_o man_n being_n in_o sin_n 7._o where_o read_v he_o that_o expression_n among_o our_o divine_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v secondary_o lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n lead_v no_o man_n to_o destruction_n but_o every_o reprobat_fw-la rune_v head_n long_o thither_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v and_o decree_v to_o let_v they_o run-on_a and_o not_o restrain_v they_o by_o save_v grace_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v must_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v in_o play_n and_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o plead_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n upon_o god_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v devilish_a doctrine_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o huius_fw-la do_v not_o distinct_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o man_n will_v infer_v we_o see_v not_o the_o antecedent_n from_o whence_o this_o consequence_n can_v follow_v beside_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v he_o by_o who_o authority_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v or_o upon_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v believe_v for_o cicero_n oppose_v authorem_fw-la and_o dissuasorem_fw-la and_o join_v these_o together_o as_o of_o the_o same_o import_n hortator_fw-la atque_fw-la author_n consiliarius_fw-la &_o author_n suasor_fw-la &_o author_n &_o plautus_n say_v impero_fw-la autorque_fw-la sum_fw-la now_o there_fw-mi this_o man_n say_v that_o god_n exhort_v counsele_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n say_v that_o we_o hold_v or_o tâ—at_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o judgement_n that_o by_o god_n authority_n sentence_n and_o suasion_n sin_n be_v commit_v let_v he_o prove_v this_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o cause_n 9_o in_o a_o word_n we_o refer_v this_o man_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n and_o let_v he_o dispute_v no_o more_o against_o we_o till_o he_o once_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o confute_v that_o &_o his_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o his_o doctrine_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n when_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n vers_fw-la â—4_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n and_o if_o our_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o let_v he_o confute_v the_o apostle_n answer_v for_o we_o but_o say_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n and_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o doctrine_n be_v blame_v we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v contradict_v and_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o reply_n use_v vers_n 19_o we_o must_v give_v the_o return_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v vers_n 20_o 21._o and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o that_o god_n against_o who_o these_o proud_a carper_n thus_o reply_v shall_v answer_v they_o by_o himself_o &_o put_v they_o to_o eternal_a silence_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n 17._o thereafter_o he_o cit_v some_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n pareus_n martyr_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o piscator_fw-la out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o allaige_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o may_v find_v collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o bellarmin_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o also_o because_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o distinct_a question_n we_o need_v neither_o spend_v time_n in_o search_v out_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o this_o not_o yet_o in_o vindicate_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o they_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o that_o say_v direct_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o culpable_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o expression_n i_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o give_v more_o real_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n than_o the_o very_a expression_n use_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o own_v they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o goâ—_n from_o the_o same_o charge_n or_o rather_o how_o in_o his_o blind_a boldness_n he_o charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n aâ—duce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o jesuit_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o matâ—er_n of_o sin_n a_o idle_a providence_n aâ—d_v permission_n bellarmine_n rank_v they_o up_o in_o five_o class_n first_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o god_n willing_a and_o decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o sin_n shall_v exist_v such_o be_v act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27._o esai_n 53_o 10._o second_o such_o as_o import_v god_n create_v evil_a man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o their_o punishment_n such_o be_v prov._n 16_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17_o 21._o three_o such_o as_o import_v god_n set_v of_o satan_n and_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n such_o be_v 1_o king_n 22_o 20_o 23._o job._n 1_o 12._o &_o 2_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o &_o 24_o 1._o esai_n 5_o 26._o &_o 10_o 5_o 15._o &_o â—3_n 17._o &_o 19_o 2_o 4._o jer._n 50_o 24_o 25._o &_o 51_o 11._o ezech._n 12_o 13._o psal._n 105_o 25._o etc._n etc._n four_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o god_n blind_n harden_v etc._n etc._n as_o exod._n 4.21_o &_o 7_o 3_o 13._o &_o 9.12_o &_o 10_o 1_o 20_o 27._o &_o 1â—_n 10._o &_o 14_o 4_o 8._o deut._n 2_o 30._o josu._n 1â—_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o job._n 12_o 16_o 20_o 24._o esai_n 19_o 14._o &_o 63_o 17._o jer._n 20_o 7._o joh._n 12_o 3â—_n 40._o rom._n 1_o 24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 9_o 18._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n five_o such_o as_o import_v god_n do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o luk._n 2_o 34._o rom._n 9_o 33._o esai_n 8_o 14._o &_o 28_o 16._o gen._n 45_o 8._o 1_o king_n 11_o 31_o 37._o &_o 12_o 15_o 24._o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o &_o 10_o 30._o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o can_v adduce_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o divine_n whence_o he_o can_v with_o more_o probability_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v own_o it_o and_o if_o such_o as_o be_v but_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o please_v he_o
therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o also_o offend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n why_o be_v thou_o then_o angry_a that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o another_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o next_o will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v yes_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o here_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o much_o a_o pelagian_a as_o ever_o pelagius_n be_v himself_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o contrare_fw-la to_o ephes._n 2._o v_o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_v then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a contrare_fw-la to_o tit._n 1_o 1._o then_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o 8._o then_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o then_o he_o contradict_v all_o his_o own_o doctrine_n former_o examine_v chap._n v_o then_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n or_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n nor_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o have_v once_o read_v it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a we_o thank_v he_o this_o once_o for_o this_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a insinuation_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o better_o in_o what_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v so_o but_o his_o aggravation_n here_o have_v a_o far_a other_o tendency_n for_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o pharaoh_n carriage_n be_v else_o utter_o impertinent_a nay_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n to_o compare_v the_o matter_n unto_o pharaoh_n withdraw_v of_o straw_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o say_v we_o that_o god_n take_v away_o that_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v as_o fain_o have_v as_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v have_v straw_n or_o that_o reprobation_n make_v man_n unbeliever_n against_o their_o will_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o this_o man_n who_o there_fw-mi thus_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n spew_v out_o lie_v and_o calumny_n against_o we_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o rev._n 22_o 17._o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o to_o that_o joh._n 6_o 37._o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o 25._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o calumny_n and_o say_v p._n 69._o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o place_v mankind_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o poet_n feign_v tantalus_n to_o be_v in_o who_o be_v thirsty_a be_v place_v in_o water_n to_o his_o chin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v and_o why_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n among_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n &_o so_o serve_v for_o their_o condemnation_n answ._n 1_o but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o reprobation_n the_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n run_v himself_o blind_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 2_o do_v heathen_n make_v up_o all_o mankind_n 3._o be_v the_o heathen_a as_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o never_o once_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o report_n as_o tantalus_n be_v of_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o do_v run_v by_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v mind_v he_o tantalusà _fw-la labris_fw-la sitiens_fw-la fugientia_fw-la captat_fw-la pocula_fw-la if_o not_o be_v the_o man_n so_o transport_v with_o passion_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o palpable_a impertinency_n 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v the_o heathen_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o save_v such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o these_o may_v heathen_n come_v as_o soon_o to_o glory_n as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o it_o why_o then_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o we_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n suffice_v to_o condemn_v reprobat_n that_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o ineffectual_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o secret_a impotency_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o here_o still_o more_o pelagianism_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v duty_n require_v therein_o 2._o that_o the_o peach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o many_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 16._o and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 3._o be_v he_o angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v let_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi for_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o that_o â—els_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3_o 2._o and_o â—hat_n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_a tit._n 1_o 1._o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh_n 6_o 44._o that_o many_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n fâ—r_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n see_v joh._n 12_o 39_o act._n 13_o 48._o &_o 28_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mat._n 13_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o with_o tantalus_n we_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o reprobat_fw-la have_v as_o great_a and_o vehement_a a_o desire_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o tantalus_n have_v to_o drink_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v reprobate_n then_o his_o comparison_n be_v apposite_a but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v his_o argue_n from_o tantalus_n case_n be_v a_o mere_a forge_a calumny_n we_o open_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n may_v come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o vers_fw-la 17._o esai_n 55_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o joh._n 7_o vers_fw-la 37._o 26._o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v all_o which_o this_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n and_o present_v his_o reader_n with_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o
gate_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o may_v be_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o why_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a_o certain_a real_a thing_n many_o more_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o absurd_a falsehood_n of_o this_o quaker_n doctrine_n 17._o add_v 6._o such_o passage_n as_o mention_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possible_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a bâ—ing_n and_o reality_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v design_v such_o as_o heb._n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n can_v their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v who_o pine_v away_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possible_a and_o may_v be_v redemption_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v actual_o save_v so_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n to_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o be_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n obtain_v then_o christ_n blood_n be_v more_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o type_n be_v in_o its_o typicalness_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o hief_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v not_o obtain_v a_o possible_a and_o may_v be-sanctification_a and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o confirm_v what_o be_v now_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o else_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v which_o the_o apostle_n both_o restrict_v and_o assert_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a real_a thing_n again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o not_o possible_o and_o potential_o only_a put_v away_o sin_n the_o sin_n viz._n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o sure_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 3_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 24_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n here_o be_v three_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n mention_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o this_o be_v real_o &_o not_o potential_o only_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v insure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o ephes._n 2_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v to_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o nâ—w_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o to_o which_o add_v the_o parallel_n place_n col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o this_o delivery_n from_o wrath_n enmity_n law_n of_o commandment_n &_o whatever_o be_v against_o we_o but_o a_o mere_a potential_a thing_n and_o a_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v it_o take_v effect_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v esai_n 53_o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v how_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o in_o who_o room_n he_o stand_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o apostle_n do_v moreover_o full_o clear_v this_o matter_n rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v this_o for_o all_o or_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uncertane_v end_n and_o effect_v no_o vers_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v such_o as_o become_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v full_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o death_n follow_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o his_o life_n be_v for_o by_o he_o also_o they_o receive_v a_o atonement_n vers_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n do_v certain_o and_o not_o by_o a_o may_v be_v redound_v to_o all_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o vers_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 17._o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a vers_fw-la 21_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v all_o this_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possibility_n joh._n 10_o 11._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o may_v they_o for_o all_o that_o perish_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a vers_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v joh._n 6.33_o that_o he_o
heathen_n and_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o more_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n express_a saying_n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o rare_a gospel_n wherein_o that_o whereby_o the_o choice_a of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o renew_v one_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v this_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n many_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n wherein_o they_o outvie_v that_o cheat_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n and_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a cheater_n and_o deceiver_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o give_v the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n unto_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a principle_n and_o organ_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o nourishment_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o manifest_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n must_v they_o then_o be_v who_o thus_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o new_a coin_v brainesick_a and_o non-sensicall_a title_n and_o notion_n with_o which_o they_o guild_v the_o poisonous_a pile_n of_o pelagianism_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o swallow_v over_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o good_a heathen_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o mere_a paganism_n under_o christian_a abuse_v expression_n 7._o we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v more_o for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v it_o crucify_v extinguish_v &_o kill_v by_o they_o and_o it_o flee_v from_o evil_a &_o abhâ—rreth_v it_o as_o man_n flesh_n flee_v from_o and_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o answ._n 1_o do_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v it_o bear_v witnese_n in_o the_o heathen_n against_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a deed_n against_o their_o not_o mortify_v the_o dead_v of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o thifâ—_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o the_o persian_n who_o of_o old_a marry_v their_o own_o daughter_n nay_o it_o be_v observeâ—_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o â—_z and_o constant_a carriage_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n do_v this_o seed_n then_o and_o light_o bear_v witness_n in_o they_o against_o these_o evil_a deed_n what_o think_v he_o â—f_o the_o achaean_n and_o heniochian_o of_o who_o aristotle_n report_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o to_o day_n in_o new_a england_n common_o call_v man_n eater_n what_o say_v their_o light_n and_o seed_n to_o this_o what_o think_v he_o of_o zenon_n chrysippus_n and_o the_o magi_fw-la of_o persia_n who_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o lie_v together_o and_o of_o those_o who_o approve_v sodomy_n and_o of_o theodorus_n phylosophus_fw-la who_o think_v theft_n sacrilege_n &_o adultery_n lawful_a how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o have_v follow_v vanity_n so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 14_o 13_o 15_o why_o do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n for_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17_o 25_o 29_o as_o also_o for_o their_o mock_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 32_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n 2._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o and_o the_o last_o person_n mention_v be_v the_o saint_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o flee_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v resist_v anâ—_n fight_v against_o evil_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o sin_n to_o root_v it_o out_o kill_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o but_o this_o great_a nothing_o of_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o grace_n 8._o he_o add_v and_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n involve_v therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v ans._n 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o soul_n plead_v and_o testify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o law_n according_a to_o its_o light_n and_o information_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o more_o in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o such_o as_o live_v without_o that_o light_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o testify_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o relicque_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o these_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o give_v not_o full_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n but_o partial_a and_o in_o some_o more_o gross_a abomination_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o where_o this_o natural_a conscience_n be_v there_o christ_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o light_n in_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v when_o this_o be_v resist_v or_o disobey_v by_o they_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o have_v have_v their_o different_a measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o now_o the_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3_o â—_o and_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n col._n 1_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o gradual_a manifestation_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o other_o without_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o never_o read_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n
and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 3_o how_o can_v the_o man_n not_o be_v denominate_v from_o this_o seed_n and_o account_v a_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o see_v he_o call_v it_o before_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o organ_n and_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n nay_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a man_n 4._o the_o scripture_n acquant_v we_o with_o no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n or_o conception_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o in_o regeneration_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 13._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o this_o be_v so_o we_o pass_v his_o comparison_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o be_v found_v thereupon_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fundamental_a error_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v 14._o in_o the_o four_o place_n §_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o be_v this_o imaginable_a see_v this_o seed_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n will_v sufficient_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o improvement_n do_v or_o can_v this_o seed_n or_o light_n in_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n shall_v justify_v many_o esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o further_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n in_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o or_o maintain_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intelligible_a only_o to_o quaker_n who_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v understand_v unintelligible_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o socinian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o there_fw-mi &_o that_o that_o body_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o think_v say_v he_o further_o all_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o signify_v see_v the_o devil_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o think_v incredulity_n here_o damnable_a and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o divine_a seed_n will_v incline_v all_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v declare_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n can_v effectuate_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o historical_a faith_n this_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o not_o than_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v not_o requisite_a unto_o this_o faith_n if_o yea_o then_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n for_o this_o and_o more_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o seed_n as_o we_o hear_v 15._o we_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o ever_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o understand_a person_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o hoornb_n socinianismi_fw-la confut._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 490.491_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n suffer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o goâ—_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n only_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v no_o more_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a how_o small_a account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n propitiation_n above_o what_o we_o do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n though_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a albeit_o thâ—y_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n ans._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o this_o be_v propagat_v by_o nature_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o their_o head_n and_o root_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o propagat_n by_o nature_n have_v adam_n this_o seed_n in_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o he_o then_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n sure_a he_o lose_v all_o inclination_n to_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n then_o as_o his_o fall_n do_v redound_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o shall_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n redound_v in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o what_o necessity_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n actual_o and_o not_o potential_o only_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o escape_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o have_v a_o power_n only_o to_o feel_v this_o seed_n import_v no_o actual_a
justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o â—_o 5._o in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o tit._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o but_o only_a for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7.8_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o act._n 10_o 53._o gal._n 2_o 16._o phil._n â—_o 7._o add_v to_o this_o q._n 72._o what_o be_v justify_v faith_n a._n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n heb._n 10_o 39_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 4_o 13_o ephes._n 1_v 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o â—4_n 17_o whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n act._n 2_o â—7_n and_o 16_o 30._o joh._n 16_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5_o 6_o ephes._n 2_o 1._o act._n 4_o 12._o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n iâ—h_v 1_o 12._o act._n 16_o 31._o &_o 10_o 53._o and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 15_o 11_o and_o q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answ._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o these_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o gal._n 3_o 11._o rom._n 3_o 28._o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n â—0_n 10._o but_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n phil._n 3_o 19_o gal_n 2_o 16._o with_o all_o we_o will_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o consider_v two_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n q_o 75._o what_o be_v sanctification_n a._n sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o god_n have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o time_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 13._o apply_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5.6_o renew_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 23_o 24._o have_v the_o seed_n of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n act._n 11_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o those_o grace_n so_o stir_v up_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v jud._n vers_fw-la 20._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o as_o that_o they_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6_o to_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 24_o with_o q._n 77._o wherein_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v answer_v although_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o 1_o 30._o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o god_n in_o justification_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o sanctification_n his_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n and_o enable_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ezech._n 36_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 3_o 23_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v subdue_v rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o the_o one_o do_v equal_o free_v all_o believer_n from_o the_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o the_o other_o be_v neither_o equal_a in_o all_o 1_o joh._n 2_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a in_o any_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o but_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n two_o cor._n 7_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o â—hus_o we_o have_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v 3._o let_v we_o next_o see_v whâ—t_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v say_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v maintain_v before_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n put_v in_o righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o by_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o p._n 50._o with_o papist_n he_o confound_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v so_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o part._n 1_o sect._n 22._o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o friend_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o sanctification_n and_o sect._n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nailer_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v in_o they_o who_o say_v believer_n be_v pure_a and_o spoteless_a too_o by_o reason_n of_o imputation_n and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 51._o that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o f._n howgil_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n pag._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n become_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2_o dialogue_n pag._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o isaak_n pennington_n ask_v this_o question_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o say_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o vail_n viz._n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o take_v on_o he_o the_o vail_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o that_o edward_n bill_v most_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o these_o word_n frequent_o drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n do_v thou_o look_v at_o christ_n death_n afar_o off_o what_o will_v that_o blood_n avail_v do_v ever_o see_v any_o of_o it_o that_o carnal_a blood_n cleanse_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o such_o as_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v right_a thought_n of_o justification_n the_o sober_a may_v easy_o judge_v and_o what_o intimation_n edward_n burrough_n give_v about_o this_o may_v be_v see_v there_o p._n 18_o 22_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pag._n 26._o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a thou_o beast_n who_o will_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o ib._n pag._n 31._o that_o will._n pen_n sandy_a foundation_n pag._n 29.30_o have_v these_o word_n obedience_n to_o justification_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o personal_o extensive_a as_o be_v man_n disobedience_n to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o real_a not_o imputative_a sense_n those_o various_a term_n of_o sanctification_n righteousness_n resurrection_n life_n redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o infallible_o understand_v for_o impute_v or_o impute_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n but_o to_o express_v man_n real_o and_o personal_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o whether_o as_o guilty_a or_o remit_v for_o any_o to_o
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
know_v not_o whether_o our_o quaker_n will_v homologate_v with_o they_o as_o to_o this_o or_o not_o as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v ibid._n thes._n 3._o he_o show_v also_o thes._n 4._o how_o that_o at_o length_n the_o pelagian_n in_o disput_n be_v bring_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o of_o a_o esse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v thaâ—_n thâ—y_n do_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la pag._n 485._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o orthodox_n answer_v that_o if_o man_n can_v so_o easy_o keep_v the_o law_n some_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v find_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n who_o have_v do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o ascribeing_n so_o much_o power_n to_o man_n at_o length_n as_o the_o same_o person_n show_v thesi_fw-la 5._o pelagius_n be_v drive_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v content_a to_o say_v simple_o â—hat_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o because_o his_o make_n no_o mention_n of_o grace_n give_v offence_n therefore_o he_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o orthodox_n because_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n for_o pelagius_n put_v another_o meaning_n on_o it_o than_o they_o do_v and_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o saint_n do_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n for_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o further_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o christ._n 13._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o these_o wicked_a pelagian_n the_o same_o author_n vossius_fw-la pag._n 510_o 511._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o call_v begardi_n and_o beguinae_fw-la in_o aleman_n or_o germany_n who_o maintain_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o we_o can_v advance_v no_o high_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o 300_o bishop_n convene_v at_o vienna_n some_o of_o their_o opinion_n condemn_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v acquire_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v whole_o impeccable_a and_o can_v advance_v further_o in_o grace_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n need_v no_o more_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v because_o then_o sensuality_n be_v so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o body_n do_v what_o he_o will_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o man_n law_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 4._o that_o man_n may_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o imperfect_a man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o act_n of_o virtue_n the_o 5_o 7._o &_o 8._o article_n condemn_v in_o they_o we_o mention_v not_o as_o be_v concern_v other_o head_n hence_o we_o see_v what_o affinity_n our_o quaker_n have_v with_o these_o beguard_n &_o beguines_fw-la let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_o 14._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perfection_n the_o learned_a d._n hoornbeek_v socinianismi_n confut_o tom._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 61._o give_v we_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o it_o which_o he_o full_o thereafter_o clear_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o comparative_a by_o that_o they_o understand_v immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o which_o a_o man_n never_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n this_o they_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o christ._n by_o this_o comparative_a perfection_n they_o understand_v a_o perfection_n either_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n or_o as_o to_o the_o act_n as_o to_o the_o habit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o never_a all_o their_o life_n time_n contract_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o which_o all_o the_o regenerate_v partake_v of_o as_o for_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v all_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o attain_v it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o some_o may_v attain_v unto_o yea_o and_o it_o iâ—_n possible_a for_o all_o to_o attain_v unto_o smalcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantzium_n disput_n 6._o pag._n 176._o not_o only_o admit_v degree_n in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v call_v comparative_a but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v absolute_a the_o high_a degree_n of_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v but_o a_o inferior_a degree_n he_o yield_v to_o other_o whereby_o they_o sin_v no_o more_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o perfection_n which_o they_o call_v comparative_a they_o give_v we_o three_o degree_n thereof_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v shoken_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n set_v about_o obedience_n but_o with_o much_o inward_a struggle_v of_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o do_v this_o with_o less_o struggle_v the_o three_o of_o those_o who_o obey_v without_o any_o struggle_a at_o all_o yea_o with_o great_a delight_n joy_n and_o complacency_n and_o so_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_v cap._n 26._o pag._n 169._o condemn_v they_o who_o say_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o cathari_n hold_v necessary_a be_v not_o attainable_a here_o that_o be_v who_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v advance_v so_o far_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o 15._o the_o same_o d._n hoornbeek_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 64._o show_v we_o that_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n cap._n 11._o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o inward_a battle_n and_o with_o the_o high_a of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o cap._n 17._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o episcopius_n add_v quaest_n 19_o say_a man_n can_v perfect_o do_v the_o command_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o order_n they_o give_v we_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v any_o baâ—tel_n in_o they_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n see_v apol._n fol._n 128._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a theâ—_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n not_o of_o legal_a by_o this_o understanding_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o full_a immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o dure_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n or_o all_o impeccability_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o exclude_v all_o imperfection_n infirmity_n and_o inadvertancy_n and_o this_o they_o think_v moral_o impossible_a but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v have_v its_o degree_n they_o grant_v the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o may_v be_v attain_v consist_v in_o a_o do_n of_o the_o command_v duty_n in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o d._n hoornbeek_v well_o observe_v all_o perfection_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o work_n and_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v judge_v than_o by_o the_o law_n which_o command_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v call_v evangelical_n perfection_n which_o admit_v of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o all_o but_o only_o catachrestical_o so_o call_v what_o agreement_n our_o quaker_n have_v with_o these_o man_n the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v 16._o we_o be_v command_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n nor_o weaken_v its_o obligation_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n strength_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o sure_a take_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o intention_n of_o love_n and_o what_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v in_o so_o far_o defective_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o d._n baron_n say_v in_o his_o disp._n de_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la &_o veniali_fw-la part_n 1._o sect_n 4._o §_o 6._o to_o wit_n that_o
be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v darkness_n answ._n 1_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 2._o though_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n struggle_v in_o the_o dead_a thrawe_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o regenerate_v man_n join_v thereto_o but_o separate_v therefrom_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o be_v fight_v and_o lust_a against_o it_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n delight_v in_o and_o unrepented_a of_o love_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o text_n esai_n 59_o 2._o speak_v of_o soul-wasting_a and_o land-destroying_a sin_n to_o which_o that_o people_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o vers_n 16_o 17._o what_o sovereignty_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v do_v to_o and_o for_o such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o what_o be_v impure_a as_o impure_a can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n but_o believer_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o what_o have_v now_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o free_a and_o sanctify_a consent_n for_o now_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o warfare_n under_o a_o new_a captain_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o that_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v sin_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n &_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o new_a lord_n &_o sovereign_n rom._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a &_o have_v their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v member_n to_o mortify_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 5._o god_n have_v no_o fâ—llowshipe_n with_o corruption_n more_o than_o light_n can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o darkness_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v 19_o but_o say_v he_o further_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o method_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v than_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o serve_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 16._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o disput_n wicked_o for_o god_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o and_o patronage_n of_o his_o wisdom_n condemn_v the_o same_o his_o folly_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o wisdom_n what_o method_n god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v be_v serve_v by_o man_n what_o proud_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o method_n he_o have_v choose_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o god_n people_n be_v serve_v he_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o devil_n oppose_v and_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o coworking_a of_o corruption_n prevail_v much_o to_o hold_v back_o or_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n move_v slow_o yet_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o way_n do_n and_o design_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v unto_o saâ—an_n for_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o though_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n in_o the_o work_n than_o grace_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o albeit_o how_o more_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v go_v about_o by_o the_o honest_a believer_n in_o weakness_n satan_n be_v the_o glader_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v call_v his_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o servanâ—_n to_o obey_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o child_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v never_o have_v sin_v more_o but_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o their_o day_n against_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o its_o member_n within_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o get_v continual_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n love_n care_n faithfulness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o tenderness_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o have_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o so_o exercise_v humility_n godly_a sorrow_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n submission_n watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o daily_a experience_n the_o riches_n and_o worth_a of_o their_o redemption_n and_o read_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o their_o lord_n ransomer_n and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a we_o may_v here_o mark_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v distract_v as_o doubtless_o we_o be_v when_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v no_o wonder_n we_o become_v blind_a and_o speak_v as_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o transcribe_v 20._o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v ability_n to_o do_v ans._n 1._o the_o man_n run_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o run_v himself_o blind_a seethe_v he_o not_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o hence_o it_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n i_o mean_v moral_a power_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n many_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v satan_n suggestion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o his_o perfect_a one_o may_v grow_v slack_a in_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 3_o this_o be_v old_a pelagius_n argument_n as_o vâ—ssius_n clear_v to_o we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o where_o among_o other_o evidence_n he_o cit_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n bringing-in_a critobolus_fw-la as_o a_o pelagian_a reason_v thus_o either_o god_n give_v commandment_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o that_o be_v impossible_a if_o possible_a it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o will_v if_o impossible_a we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o see_v we_o can_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v our_o quaker_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pelagian_a will_v hence_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v hence_o evince_v the_o real_a be_v of_o perfection_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n â—_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dilapidate_v his_o stock_n of_o strength_n must_v god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o require_v due_a debt_n or_o do_v man_n inability_n dissolve_v his_o obligation_n see_v god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n
to_o help_v his_o own_o to_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o part_n upon_o a_o new_a score_n let_v they_o mourn_v for_o shortcoming_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v get_v extract_n of_o pardon_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o secure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o reason_v further_a thus_o their_o imperfection_n be_v either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n if_o from_o themselves_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o power_n they_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o from_o god_n as_o not_o give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a ans._n thus_o reason_v the_o pelagian_a caelestius_n of_o old_a and_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n of_o late_a see_v hoornb_n ubisupra_fw-la pag._n 103._o and_o we_o say_v 1._o this_o will_n at_o most_o conclude_v only_o for_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n or_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o point_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o culpable_a cause_n i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o moral_a power_n now_o for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o though_o i_o grant_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o but_o because_o that_o power_n which_o be_v once_o give_v be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v perfect_a nay_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n a_o stone_n nor_o a_o serpent_n to_o they_o when_o ask_v for_o fish_n ans._n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o blasphemous_a tongue_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o they_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n very_o true_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o grow_a deliverance_n and_o final_a and_o full_a deliverance_n in_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v and_o sing_v o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o upper_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a &_o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o off_o their_o face_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o quaker_n expect_v all_o their_o heaven_n here_o where_o be_v now_o the_o stone_n that_o god_n give_v instead_o of_o bread_n &_o the_o serpent_n he_o give_v instead_o of_o fish_n his_o follow_v calumnious_a insinuation_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o elsewhere_o 22._o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v pag._n 156._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v manifest_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o be_v evangelical_n perfection_n answ_n so_o hot_a be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o pursuit_n that_o to_o reach_v we_o he_o care_v not_o though_o he_o pierce_v his_o own_o bowel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n he_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o but_o as_o to_o we_o it_o reach_v we_o not_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n piece_n and_o piece_n till_o in_o end_n he_o give_v full_a victory_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o people_n redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o iniquity_n though_o not_o full_o from_o its_o presence_n and_o stir_n and_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o crucify_a body_n of_o death_n that_o that_o everlasting_a righteounsess_v mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 5_o 8._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answ._n true_a and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o by_o destroy_v daily_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o people_n mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v perfect_v ay_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o break_v the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n answ._n what_o that_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n we_o show_v above_o and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o passage_n thus_o interpret_v he_o shall_v prove_v what_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n send_v say_v he_o further_o to_o turn_v a_o people_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ._n yes_o be_v not_o these_o thus_o convert_v his_o servant_n child_n brethren_n friend_n ans._n they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o in_o the_o world_n holy_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a answ._n the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o read_v again_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 27_o do_v not_o christ_n watch_v over_o they_o care_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o save_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o â—hence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v perfect_v in_o end_n and_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v they_o perfect_a or_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a ans._n yes_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o all_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o cit_v also_o ephes_n 5_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n to_o himself_o one_o day_n fair_a and_o clean_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o this_o work_n bring_v all_o his_o forward_a unto_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wash_v they_o &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o his_o blond_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n daily_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n answ._n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a for_o what_o the_o profane_a do_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o in_o nothing_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o they_o do_v as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o evil_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a sinful_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o defile_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o shortcoming_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o more_o difference_n too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o 23._o his_o four_o argument_n pag._n 157_o §_o 6._o be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n useless_a while_o as_o paul_n say_v ephes._n
he_o be_v hungry_a prov._n 6_o 30._o will_v not_o this_o quaker_n pity_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_n to_o take_v something_o to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o give_v he_o and_o will_v he_o allow_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o take_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n which_o may_v be_v very_o pinch_v before_o some_o ill-willer_n like_o our_o quaker_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v for_o necessity_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppugn_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n themselves_o both_o get_v and_o take_v more_o what_o will_v he_o then_o oppugn_v a_o aliment_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o compel_v and_o then_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a but_o what_o if_o that_o which_o some_o shall_v account_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a be_v in_o itself_o all_o thing_n consider_v nothing_o else_o then_o necessary_a who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o quaker_n only_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n here_o if_o so_o some_o may_v possible_o suspect_v they_o of_o partiality_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n be_v judge_n herein_o &_o who_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n and_o determination_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v he_o if_o minister_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o decision_n no_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o for_o against_o this_o he_o rage_v as_o think_v it_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o soâ—e_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o other_o who_o have_v but_o whereupon_o to_o live_v honest_o as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o function_n and_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o that_o but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o limit_v and_o yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n for_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n will_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v this_o limitation_n shall_v the_o giver_n only_o do_v it_o but_o what_o if_o their_o allowance_n be_v too_o scanty_a must_v the_o honest_a minister_n perish_v for_o want_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o for_o than_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o compel_a maintenance_n which_o he_o will_v also_o oppugn_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o legal_a compulsion_n i_o own_v no_o illegal_a unjust_a and_o iniquous_a compulsion_n what_o shall_v some_o minister_n do_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o hard_a heart_a person_n as_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o household_n perish_v with_o hunger_n before_o they_o will_v give_v what_o be_v just_a yea_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v they_o get_v their_o necessity_n supply_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v can_v not_o well_o hang_v together_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n and_o no_o more_o be_v include_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o we_o must_v then_o alittle_o consider_v these_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o clearness_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v gal._n 6_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o follow_a verse_n too_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v press_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mâ—cked_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o quaker_n principle_n even_o in_o these_o day_n who_o deal_v unworthy_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n way_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v man_n superfluous_o large_a in_o their_o allowance_n to_o superstitious_a course_n and_o to_o idolatry_n but_o niggardly_o spare_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n but_o paul_n consider_v what_o a_o open_a door_n this_o be_v to_o let-in_a ignorance_n if_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o deal_v with_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o evil_a and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o who_o the_o minister_n catechize_v and_o instruct_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v with_o other_o to_o a_o bare_a supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a a_o large_a allowance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o many_o might_n and_o possible_o do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n the_o minister_n have_v enough_o and_o more_o and_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o family_n as_o world_n wretch_n who_o love_v the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n better_a than_o durable_a riches_n in_o heaven_n can_v devise_v many_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o as_o he_o know_v what_o real_o prompt_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o opposition_n whatever_o plausible_a pretext_n they_o may_v allege_v and_o further_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o communication_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v hand_n as_o we_o say_v man_n must_v not_o hunger_n tâ—e_v ground_n they_o must_v sow_v liberal_o that_o their_o harvest_n may_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o they_o will_v sow_v as_o expect_v a_o harvest_n upon_o their_o sow_v and_o not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v away_o to_o minister_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o wind_n see_v it_o will_v have_v a_o harvest_n follow_v it_o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o reap_v of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o this_o do_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o accommodate_v nor_o as_o if_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o liberal_a unto_o minister_n shall_v have_v ground_n to_o expect_v life_n but_o that_o the_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a liberal_a deal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o beneficial_a upon_o a_o good_a account_n for_o maintain_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o if_o they_o thus_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v certain_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o be_v keeped-up_a to_o the_o defraud_v of_o labourer_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o harvest_n thereof_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o thus_o their_o very_a niggardliness_n shall_v destroy_v their_o substance_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o too_o oft_o give_v may_v tend_v to_o poverty_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sit_v up_o here_o and_o that_o folk_n faint_a and_o draw_v back_o their_o hand_n prejudge_v themselves_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o due_a season_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o press_v a_o more_o universal_a beneficence_n not_o only_o to_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o all_o person_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v what_o liberality_n
unnatural_a and_o antique_a motion_n at_o their_o set_a time_n and_o solemnity_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v this_o inward_a battle_n and_o occasion_n this_o quake_v we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o actual_a sin_v see_v his_o eight_o thesis_n and_o our_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n or_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o immaculate_a birth_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o produce_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_a and_o so_o not_o yet_o church-member_n according_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n but_o see_v he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o and_o perfect_v whence_o i_o say_v can_v this_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v to_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o life_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v most_o devote_v turning-in_a unto_o themselves_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o never_o but_o then_o when_o they_o be_v about_o this_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o much_o of_o their_o quake_n at_o other_o time_n or_o be_v there_o always_o a_o battle_n but_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o till_o they_o be_v about_o this_o introversion_n and_o come_v this_o tremble_a always_o upon_o their_o retire_v inward_a or_o if_o not_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o come_v more_o at_o one_o time_n that_o another_o be_v it_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o from_o the_o great_a sense_n thereof_o or_o both_o and_o whence_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o come_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v clear_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a again_o be_v there_o no_o strive_a betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n grace_n and_o corruption_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o beside_o they_o if_o not_o then_o all_o other_o must_v either_o be_v all_o flesh_n or_o all_o spirit_n and_o if_o this_o last_o these_o must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v if_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o that_o that_o combat_n in_o other_o cause_v not_o such_o tremble_a and_o quake_v as_o in_o they_o be_v it_o because_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o violent_a then_o in_o other_o then_o their_o perfection_n be_v less_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o their_o life_n be_v more_o quick_a &_o their_o mind_n more_o agitate_a and_o their_o spirit_n more_o stir_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o may_v be_v tremble_v and_o quake_v of_o limb_n and_o joint_n more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o opposition_n or_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v whatever_o he_o feign_v this_o tremble_a and_o quake_v have_v another_o cause_n and_o may_v confirm_v all_o rational_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o of_o god_n let_v themselves_o think_v what_o they_o please_v 11._o we_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n 1._o silence_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o begin_v the_o action_n 2._o speak_v pray_v or_o sing_v as_o be_v immediate_o suggest_v but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o may_v be_v want_v &_o yet_o the_o whole_a solemn_a worshipe_n be_v perform_v to_o edification_n neither_o be_v their_o speak_n pray_v or_o sing_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o 3._o their_o tremble_v &_o quake_a &_o though_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o always_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v or_o confirm_v these_o for_o it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o confutation_n will_v be_v necessary_a he_o say_v §_o 9_o p._n 23._o that_o their_o worshipe_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o silence_n as_o silence_n wherein_o then_o but_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a dependence_n of_o soul_n on_o god_n from_o which_o necessary_o flow_v silence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n ans._n dependence_n on_o god_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inward_a worshipe_n but_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o outward_a and_o solemn_a worshipe_n and_o this_o silence_n must_v make_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o we_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o silence_n for_o some_o time_n both_o for_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o this_o silence_n may_v be_v continue_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v and_o yet_o the_o worshipe_n be_v solemn_a and_o edify_a and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o immediate_o thereafter_o must_v not_o this_o be_v a_o fruitless_a and_o unedifying_a silence_n to_o other_o at_o least_o present_a but_o when_o he_o call_v it_o thus_o necessary_a there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o see_v or_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o as_o yet_o what_o more_o life_n say_v he_o pag._n 232._o may_v flow_v in_o every_o one_o and_o be_v increase_v so_o as_o word_n may_v also_o well_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o none_o necessary_o they_o may_v all_o for_o the_o time_n rather_o choose_v to_o possess_v god_n in_o quietness_n ans._n what_o this_o life_n be_v and_o what_o the_o flow_n and_o increasing_n of_o it_o be_v we_o have_v see_v but_o as_o to_o this_o silence_n we_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o such_o in_o who_o this_o life_n flow_v do_v not_o speak_v be_v not_o this_o a_o call_v sufficient_a how_o then_o there_fw-mi they_o sit_v and_o disobey_v this_o call_n how_o dar_fw-ge they_o follow_v their_o own_o choice_n or_o be_v it_o no_o call_v &_o that_o because_o a_o necessity_n be_v not_o impose_v why_o then_o say_v he_o that_o word_n may_v well_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n may_v word_n be_v speak_v without_o a_o inward_a impulse_n and_o call_v no_o certain_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n where_o be_v we_o then_o 12._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o silence_n §_o 10._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worshipe_n and_o who_o deny_v it_o yet_o he_o cit_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o none_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o wait_a as_o he_o have_v before_o point_v forth_o unto_o we_o accompany_v with_o silence_n in_o the_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n for_o ps._n 27_o 14._o speak_v of_o a_o wait_a opposite_a to_o faint_v through_o unbeleef_n or_o doubt_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 37_o 7_o 34._o speak_v of_o a_o wait_a opposite_a to_o frete_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o freting_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o be_v a_o wait_a for_o god_n plead_v the_o oppress_a man_n cause_n &_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o keep_n of_o god_n way_n v_o 34._o not_o his_o wait_a that_o lay_v aside_o god_n way_n and_o ordinance_n prov._n 20_o 22._o speak_v of_o a_o wait_a opposite_a to_o recompense_v of_o evil_a esai_n 30_o 18._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o wait_a for_o godâ—s_n come_v with_o redemption_n to_o zion_n hos._n 12_o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o wait_v accompany_v with_o keep_v mercy_n &_o judgement_n which_o be_v more_o than_o do_v nothing_o zach._n 3_o 8._o speak_v nothing_o of_o wait_v these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a t._n whereby_o i_o see_v that_o o._n t._n scripture_n will_v prove_v n._n t._n worshipe_n now_o follow_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o new_a test._n mat_n 24_o 42._o &_o 25_o 13._o &_o 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33_o 35_o 37._o luk._n 21_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o which_o speak_v of_o watch_v of_o and_o such_o a_o watch_v as_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o all_o christian_a duty_n col._n 4_o 2._o speak_v of_o a_o watch_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o a_o waiâ—ing_n that_o put_v away_o prayer_n act._n 1_o 4._o be_v a_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n come_v act._n 20_o 31._o be_v a_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n that_o it_o miâ—ht_v be_v keep_v from_o wolf_n the_o same_o line_n
heart_n and_o which_o christ_n procure_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n get_v place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o man_n and_o that_o divine_a aireis_n it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v and_o in_o which_o wait_v he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v this_o word_n i_o must_v supply_v or_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n but_o 1._o we_o have_v evince_v above_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o man_n or_o purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o life_n nature_n and_o its_o light_n and_o power_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o all_o but_o this_o will_v never_o become_v a_o new_a birth_n 2._o then_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o we_o see_v above_o every_o man_n must_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o become_v no_o man_n as_o to_o any_o operation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o considerable_a every_o quaker_n at_o every_o time_n he_o come_v to_o worshipe_n god_n solemn_o it_o be_v of_o this_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v must_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o must_v retire_v within_o himself_o and_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o his_o operation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o worshipe_n but_o then_o observe_v what_o will_v follow_v quaker_n before_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n be_v unregenerate_v without_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o get_v this_o divine_a air_n to_o ferment_n their_o spirit_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o talk_v of_o one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v and_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n i_o suppose_v man_n even_o a_o quaker_n be_v in_o case_n to_o sin_n &_o can_v but_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o man_n now_o i_o see_v though_o person_n dream_v see_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o their_o dream_n person_n awake_a will_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o fancy_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n 15._o he_o deny_v pag._n 237._o §_o 11._o that_o we_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v for_o say_v he_o wait_v rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n than_o any_o action_n answ._n i_o confess_v his_o wait_a be_v a_o very_a passive_a thing_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o action_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o wait_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n in_o these_o duty_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o inconsistent_a he_o know_v neither_o religion_n nor_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v this_o silent_a wait_a that_o the_o motion_n lead_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v feel_v answ._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n how_o can_v the_o godly_a prey_n for_o the_o motion_n &_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v they_o and_o have_v they_o before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o the_o moâ—ions_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o these_o they_o have_v but_o other_o fit_v they_o for_o other_o duty_n he_o will_v say_v i_o answ_v the_o saint_n even_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v answ._n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v no_o obedience_n for_o obedience_n respect_v a_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o preach_v without_o a_o previous_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o wait_v without_o such_o a_o previous_a motion_n wait_v sure_a be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n aright_o and_o acceptable_o more_o than_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o can_v wait_v without_o the_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o wait_v for_o that_o previous_a motion_n to_o wait_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n can_v loose_v this_o knot_n 16._o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o that_o necessary_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o pag._n 23â—_n that_o worship_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o silence_n as_o silence_n because_o in_o many_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v as_o mat_n 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33._o luk._n 21_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o watch_v be_v prescribe_v as_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a answ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o that_o watch_v be_v the_o silence_n and_o wait_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o and_o a_o look_v to_o all_o hand_n from_o whence_o temptation_n can_v come_v it_o be_v a_o watch_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a vigilancy_n and_o circumspection_n take_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v clear_v above_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o mute_a mumry_n 17._o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o silence_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 238_o §_o 12._o that_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n that_o nothing_o else_o have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o simulate_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v wonderful_a if_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o not_o only_o his_o sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a but_o his_o very_a rational_a judgement_n intellect_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o devil_n shall_v then_o most_o play_v master_n and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v then_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o what_o more_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n must_v stand_v but_o why_o must_v he_o stand_v off_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n act_v in_o this_o silence_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_o as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v exclude_v how_o be_v this_o confirm_v for_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o light_n say_v he_o but_o we_o doubt_v if_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v or_o such_o a_o light_n as_o shall_v quite_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v nay_o the_o sequel_n prove_v to_o we_o that_o all_o this_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n own_o make_v &_o how_o that_o shall_v banish_v he_o away_o i_o know_v not_o but_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o but_o behove_v to_o flee_v from_o seven_o way_n yet_o he_o may_v stay_v until_o that_o light_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o this_o man_n own_o doctrine_n this_o can_v be_v until_o the_o seed_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o
peopleâ—_n of_o god_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 10_o 25._o psal._n 10_o 4._o &_o 14_o 4._o and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n esa._n 43_o 22_o hos._n 7_o 7._o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n esai_n 64_o 7._o dan._n 9.13_o 4._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n frequent_o to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o christian_n what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v at_o but_o say_v he_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v this_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o we_o hold_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o way_n know_v he_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a call_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o real_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o nay_o do_v he_o think_v that_o that_o more_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o frame_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n by_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o coal_n of_o grace_n within_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n give_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o necessity_n set_v faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n a_o work_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o case_n to_o sail_v fair_a before_o the_o wind_n do_v he_o think_v i_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v once_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v about_o it_o or_o attempt_v it_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n so_o the_o frequent_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o qualify_v and_o restrict_v as_o some_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n take_v all_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n quite_o away_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o obligation_n to_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v not_o enfringe_v by_o the_o lord_n free_v not-blowings_a or_o restraining_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o holy_a justice_n punish_v for_o misimprove_n his_o former_a breathe_n for_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n nor_o guard_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o none_o the_o law_n be_v our_o fix_a rule_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o to_o all_o injunction_n this_o shift_a return_n may_v be_v give_v let_v the_o command_n be_v never_o so_o peremptour_n and_o press_v yet_o till_o the_o spirit_n breath_n first_o and_o act_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n and_o thus_o all_o conscience_n of_o and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o indisposition_n for_o &_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o all_o serious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n for_o his_o breathe_n and_o gracious_a quickening_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o plain_a path_n make_v for_o neligence_n security_n indifferency_n and_o deadness_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o prayer_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v these_o acceptable_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n and_o communication_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o until_o such_o quicken_a &_o upstirring_a breathe_n &_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v nor_o may_v the_o labour_a man_n plough_v or_o sow_v nay_o nor_o must_v we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n condemn_v as_o if_o all_o those_o command_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n under_o subjection_n or_o as_o christian_n under_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o as_o creature_n and_o christian_n so_o and_o so_o spiritual_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a communication_n which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n let_v out_o free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o least_o of_o our_o deserve_n be_v to_o restrick_n and_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o if_o his_o free_a restraining_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o these_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v influence_n do_v put_v a_o check_n unto_o and_o control_v his_o authority_n as_o king_n &_o lawgiver_n whatever_o this_o man_n may_v think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v put_v no_o other_o construction_n upon_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o lasciviousness_n this_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenckfeldus_n h._n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n john_n waldesse_n the_o antinomian_o of_o n._n england_n &_o of_o del_n &_o saltmarsh_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 253._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a prayer_n answ._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam_n 1_o 13._o neh._n 2_o 4._o there_o be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n swift_a post_n send_v to_o heaven_n in_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8_o 26._o psal._n 6_o 6._o &_o 12_o 5._o &_o 79_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n with_o word_n a_o glorify_v of_o he_o with_o our_o glory_n and_o tongue_n psal._n 57_o 8._o &_o 108_o 1._o which_o we_o be_v here_o main_o to_o consider_v be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n but_o this_o though_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o right_o separate_v for_o in_o all_o prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o tongue_n must_v speak_v also_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o solemn_a and_o profess_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o who_o must_v hear_v and_o concur_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v these_o inward_a prayer_n say_v he_o be_v that_o secret_a introversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v secret_o do_v and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v waken_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n breathe_v to_o god_n and_o send_v up_o constant_o secret_a desire_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v luk._n 18_o v._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 17._o ephes._n 6_o 18._o luk._n 21_o v._n 36._o answ._n that_o there_o be_v secret_a groan_n and_o breathe_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o these_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o also_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v requisite_a with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n submission_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o teady_o grant_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v command_v this_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o also_o a_o constant_a habitual_a frame_n and_o disposition_n for_o prayer_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v without_o dispute_v or_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n we_o can_v shift_v this_o inward_a prayer_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n either_o of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n through_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o
that_o if_o this_o man_n will_v speak_v consequential_o he_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o connexion_n 17._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v neglect_v prayer_n all_o his_o day_n alleige_v the_o spirit_n have_v not_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o utter_a neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o answer_v he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o state_n where_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v introverte_fw-fr but_o when_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o can_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o yet_o breath_n as_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o they_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v they_o watch_v not_o nay_o for_o themselves_o watch_n and_o introverte_fw-fr and_o yet_o pray_v not_o our_o adversary_n say_v say_v he_o that_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o unprepared_a shall_v absteane_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o examine_v themselves_o ans._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worshipe_n and_o so_o may_v have_v its_o own_o limitation_n condition_n &_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o instituter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o moral_a natural_a worshipe_n incumbent_a to_o all_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o scripture_n say_v indeed_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n introverte_fw-fr and_o so_o let_v he_o pray_v under_o the_o law_n no_o stranger_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n till_o he_o and_o his_o male_n be_v first_o circumcise_v can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o condition_n put_v upon_o stranger_n in_o reference_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o previous_a condition_n require_v of_o comer_n and_o when_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v they_o must_v come_v or_o else_o sin_n but_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v he_o perform_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n may_v not_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o though_o a_o man_n introvert_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o inspire_v he_o so_o that_o his_o simile_n halt_v miserable_o 18._o to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o peter_n enjoin_v prayer_n to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8_o 22._o he_o say_v that_o peter_n bid_v he_o first_o repent_v and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o introversion_n ans._n peter_n bid_v he_o not_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n but_o repent_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o repent_v but_o i_o see_v with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o can_v pray_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o sufficient_o to_o repent_v but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o more_o before_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o repentance_n can_v not_o be_v without_o this_o introversion_n yet_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v simon_n magus_n though_o he_o have_v repent_v &_o introvert_v too_o may_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o act_v and_o draw_v he_o if_o our_o quaker_n speak_v truth_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v mistake_v to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o shoulâ—_n have_v say_v repent_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v introvert_v wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o pray_v and_o not_o till_o then_o 19_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n become_v afterward_o affectual_a yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n as_o of_o ahab_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v ans._n of_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n i_o read_v but_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o strong_a and_o considerable_a for_o who_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o find_v it_o true_a that_o though_o they_o have_v go_v about_o this_o duty_n without_o these_o previous_a impulse_n yet_o have_v gote_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n yet_o he_o answer_v act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n the_o wicked_a be_v oft_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n expire_v and_o by_o those_o motion_n they_o may_v some_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o remain_v whole_o impious_a but_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o piety_n from_o which_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o ans._n 1._o act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n so_o frequent_o manifest_v be_v stronâ—_n inducement_n and_o encouragment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o a_o gracious_a promise_n they_o confirm_v the_o rule_n which_o we_o walk_v by_o and_o sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n that_o wicked_a person_n live_v without_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a of_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o such_o as_o some_o within_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o who_o remain_v ungodly_a be_v but_o common_a and_o not_o special_a and_o save_v 3._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v acceptable_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v indeed_o special_a and_o save_a strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n give_v great_a power_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a introversion_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 4._o now_o at_o length_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n of_o preparation_n for_o prayer_n by_o introversion_n by_o the_o inspiration_n impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a nothing_o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v capable_a of_o 5._o as_o for_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o here_o he_o mince_v by_o call_v it_o only_a beginning_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o of_o both_o chap._n xxv_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o as_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a pag._n 262._o §_o 26._o grant_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n or_o of_o the_o song_n of_o other_o such_o as_o zachary_n simeon_n and_o mary_n and_o i_o need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o see_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o this_o man_n if_o he_o plase_v may_v take_v some_o notice_n thereof_o in_o my_o last_o book_n on_o the_o sabbath_n where_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n in_o public_a i_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5_o 19_o but_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v sing_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v i_o find_v so_o many_o psalm_n sing_v that_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o strain_n as_o for_o example_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o psal._n 6._o &_o 32._o &_o 38._o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o and_o other_o as_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o worshipe_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o till_o there_o come_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o till_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o fit_a frame_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v for_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 2._o what_o be_v then_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n
socinus_n &_o his_o follower_n policy_n or_o prudence_n who_o afterward_o perceive_v what_o a_o odium_fw-la this_o will_v be_v to_o all_o christendom_n &_o how_o detestable_a it_o will_v render_v they_o condescend_v at_o length_n that_o the_o outward_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o peremptory_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n constant_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n these_o man_n with_o gigantine_n audacity_n there_fw-mi appear_v and_o down_o right_o plead_v against_o any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o upon_o any_o account_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o ordinance_n quite_o take_v away_o that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o christianity_n leave_v or_o any_o thing_n remain_v that_o may_v give_v the_o least_o import_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o relation_n that_o people_n have_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v once_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o solemn_o by_o profession_n give_v away_o to_o he_o and_o public_o receive_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v without_o what_o a_o paganish_a design_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o outward_a and_o visible_a discriminate_a difference_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o turk_n or_o pagan_n every_o one_o may_v see_v thus_o will_v they_o bring-in_a pagan_n as_o equal_o sharer_n of_o all_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o distinct_a house_n or_o kingdom_n this_o be_v several_a time_n hint_v to_o we_o before_o but_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o their_o face_n and_o their_o design_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a hereby_o also_o we_o see_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n this_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o covenant_v with_o and_o act_v in_o the_o witch_n for_o as_o these_o miserable_a creature_n must_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n renunce_v their_o baptism_n so_o the_o quaker_n as_o be_v more_o active_a and_o masculine_a servant_n will_v not_o only_o renunce_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o will_v have_v all_o other_o who_o they_o can_v seduce_v to_o their_o party_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o their_o pen_n make_v it_o null_a every_o where_o that_o so_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n o_o what_o desperate_a runagadoe_n must_v these_o man_n be_v 2._o we_o need_v not_o here_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o be_v never_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n call_v in_o question_n till_o antichristian_a socinus_n and_o swenkfeldus_fw-la arise_v except_o what_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a say_v and_o a_o sack_n call_v whipper_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o john_n baptist_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o baptize_v joh._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 33._o luk._n 3_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 11_o 25._o luk_n 7_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n do_v submit_v unto_o it_o mat._n 3_o 13_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 1_o 9_o it_o be_v likewise_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v without_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o baptize_v though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n joh._n 3_o 22._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o a_o commission_n be_v ample_o &_o in_o full_a form_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n his_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v wherever_o they_o come_v and_o make_v convert_n act._n 2_o 41._o &_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 38._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10_o 48._o &_o 16_o 15_o 33._o &_o 18_o 8._o &_o 22_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o what_o unparalleled_a boldness_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o call_v this_o ordinance_n into_o question_n which_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a original_n such_o a_o manifest_a divine_a warrant_n and_o be_v so_o religious_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o their_o day_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v away_o such_o a_o ordinance_n so_o appoint_v and_o so_o observe_v and_o which_o withal_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o necessary_a be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v for_o a_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o these_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o rom._n 4_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o believer_n a_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ._n gal._n 3_o 27._o rom._n 6_o 5._o of_o his_o regeneration_n tit._n 3_o 5._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1_o 4._o of_o his_o adoption_n gal._n 3_o 26_o 27._o and_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 13._o and_o of_o his_o give_v up_o unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6_o 4_o and_o by_o which_o when_o right_o use_v the_o grace_n promise_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o real_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o whether_o of_o age_n or_o infant_n as_o that_o grace_n belong_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n own_o will_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n gal._n 3_o 27._o tit._n 3_o 5._o ephes._n 4_o 25_o 26._o act._n 2_o 38_o 41._o will_v we_o but_o serious_o ponder_v what_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 167._o question_v in_o our_o large_a catechism_n we_o may_v see_v what_o desperate_a enemy_n unto_o true_a christianity_n these_o quaker_n be_v who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o this_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a ordinance_n which_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v improve_v to_o rich_a advantage_n how_o be_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o answ._n the_o needful_a but_o much_o neglect_a duty_n of_o our_o improve_n our_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o other_o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 4_o 6_o 11._o by_o serious_a and_o thankful_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n institute_v it_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n confer_v and_o seal_v thereby_o and_o our_o solemn_a vow_n make_v therein_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o be_v humble_v by_o our_o sinful_a defilement_n our_o fall_a short_a of_o and_o walk_a contrary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o our_o engagment_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 6_o 2_o 3_o by_o grow_v up_o to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o blessing_n seal_v to_o we_o in_o that_o sacrament_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o by_o draw_v strength_n from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o quicken_n of_o grace_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 26_o 27_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 22._o as_o those_o that_o have_v therein_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n act_n 2_o 28._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 3._o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_o discover_v what_o a_o relation_n this_o ordinance_n have_v unto_o the_o cardinal_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n faith_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n luk._n 3_o 3._o mark_v 16_o 16._o act._n 2_o 38_o 41._o &_o 8_o 36_o 37._o &_o 16_o 14._o &_o 18_o 8._o &_o 12_o 6._o rom._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27._o ephes._n 4_o 5._o col._n 2_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o and_o withal_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o luk_n 7_o 39_o and_o how_o by_o christ_n own_o appointment_n it_o
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o
sow_v these_o tare_n three_o we_o will_v labour_v each_o of_o we_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n deep_o impress_v with_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o salvation_n for_o the_o devil_n great_a and_o manifest_a design_n be_v by_o these_o his_o trustee_n and_o trafficker_n to_o dispute_v man_n and_o debauch_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o precious_a saviour_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o never_o since_o he_o begin_v have_v he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mean_a which_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o close_o a_o connexion_n with_o that_o end_n now_o christ_n can_v be_v precious_a to_o none_o he_o can_v be_v prize_v by_o none_o who_o be_v not_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o who_o live_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o loathsome_a leprosy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o and_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a beyond_o debate_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o best_a can_v never_o proselyt_v any_o man_n into_o this_o delusion_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o naylorisme_n alias_o quakerism_n till_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v first_o perfect_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o the_o alone_a and_o only_a way_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o that_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o these_o blasphemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o who_o will_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n keep_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o sore_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v keep_v â—â—xed_v upon_o the_o remedy_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n get_v not_o his_o finger_n into_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o blind_a fold_v he_o as_o to_o the_o uptaking_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o precious_a remedy_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o naylorist_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o tumble_v he_o into_o hell_n with_o his_o own_o consent_n study_v thyself_o till_o what_o thou_o see_v force_v thou_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o then_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la will_v never_o put_v thou_o from_o think_v it_o be_v a_o say_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o defeat_v the_o design_n he_o drive_v by_o these_o driver_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o these_o wicked_a four_o study_v to_o know_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v these_o impress_v upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o when_o assault_v by_o satan_n thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o truth_n which_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o free_a and_o let_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o close_o cleave_v to_o that_o bless_a guide_n who_o lead_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n let_v each_o one_o be_v busy_a in_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v much_o in_o hold_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o writ_n the_o law_n in_o it_o that_o so_o his_o heart_n may_v become_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v guard_v against_o take_v on_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a naylor_n black_a mark_n let_v the_o sad_a sight_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o apostat_n put_v thou_o to_o study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o power_n and_o sweetness_n and_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o also_o leave_v i_o thou_o will_v answer_v with_o that_o man_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o will_n bless_o arrest_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o abode_n with_o he_o when_o other_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n company_n now_o to_o make_v thou_o give_v thyself_o in_o some_o seriousness_n to_o study_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a thou_o may_v observe_v and_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o exercise_n by_o thy_o observation_n what_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v still_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v a_o do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v thereby_o design_v when_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bawl_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o not_o our_o nonsense_n lest_o his_o trade_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o market_n of_o these_o trafficker_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o shall_v miss_v their_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v merchandise_n still_o of_o such_o with_o feign_a and_o fair_a word_n he_o prompt_v some_o to_o polish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o part_n and_o pen_n these_o blasphemy_n and_o give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o which_o service_n his_o apostle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n be_v shape_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o the_o sharp_a and_o neat_a pen._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o i_o intend_v digress_v into_o observation_n upon_o the_o address_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o chartal_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v escape_v no_o man_n observation_n who_o read_v his_o book_n with_o judgement_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o address_n that_o this_o novice_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o abomination_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o voluminous_a farthel_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o handle_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v read_v in_o this_o exquisite_o clear_a examen_fw-la only_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o serve_v himself_o by_o a_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o effectual_o to_o destroy_v protestant_a religion_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o see_v and_o sink_v of_o rome_n abomination_n so_o we_o have_v a_o second_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v under_o sceptic_a and_o introvert_v notion_n and_o new_a coin_a name_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o introduce_v pure_a paganism_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o confidence_n peculiar_a to_o that_o party_n and_o like_o he_o who_o prompt_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n he_o will_v rant_v and_o romance_n we_o into_o heathenism_n but_o since_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o precious_a faith_n and_o flout_v without_o fear_n at_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o system_a of_o paganism_n and_o since_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o naylorist_n alcoran_n whereby_o he_o intend_v as_o mahomet_n mufti_n to_o mustelman_n the_o christian_a world_n and_o mancipat_fw-la we_o to_o the_o turk_n galley_n or_o worse_o the_o good_a lord_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o desperadoes_n design_n have_v find_v out_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o undertake_n among_o the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learn_v and_o true_o gracious_a author_n who_o have_v in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o strength_n undertake_v the_o work_n and_o take_v this_o turk_n to_o task_n and_o in_o his_o convince_o clear_a examen_fw-la so_o discuss_v and_o dissect_v that_o carcase_n and_o carrion_n of_o all_o abomination_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v lead_v he_o in_o the_o examen_fw-la he_o have_v manifest_o discover_v barclay_n pretend_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o horrid_a illusion_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o blake_a colour_n than_o mahomet_n pigeon_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n perswade_v we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o mephystophilus_fw-la instead_o of_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o rob_v
the_o gospel_n do_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o oblige_v to_o perfection_n in_o degree_n but_o only_o to_o a_o endeavour_n after_o this_o perfection_n for_o than_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o short-coming_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o run_v for_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o neither_o can_v tender_a christian_n assent_v to_o nor_o will_v their_o practice_n comply_v therewith_o 17._o i_o think_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o command_n set_v down_o in_o our_o great_a chatechisme_n quaest_n 99_o may_v make_v all_o who_o know_v themselves_o sober_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o there_fw-mi plead_v for_o this_o perfection_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o full_a conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o entire_a obedience_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o to_o require_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 10_o mat._n 5_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o reach_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o word_n work_n and_o gesture_n rom._n 7_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o mat._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 36._o that_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v forbid_v esai_n 58_o 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o with_o mat._n 4_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 4_o 28._o that_o what_o god_n forbid_v be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v job_n 13_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o job_n 36_o 21._o heb._n 11_o 29._o that_o under_o one_o sin_n or_o duty_n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v together_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o provocation_n thereunto_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o &_o 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o jud._n vers_fw-la 23._o gal._n 5_o 26._o col._n 3_o 24._o that_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o perform_v by_o other_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n exod._n 20_o 10._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o gen._n 18_o 19_o josh._n 24_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o that_o in_o what_o be_v command_v to_o other_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 11._o who_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v these_o particular_n and_o how_o the_o law_n require_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perform_v thereunto_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o intense_a degree_n without_o the_o least_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v spiritual_a from_o a_o right_a principle_n to_o a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n no_o tickle_v of_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o discontent_n at_o our_o restraint_n from_o the_o evil_a even_o though_o our_o formal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v thereto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o evil_n though_o not_o assent_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a in-being_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_a motion_n he_o i_o say_v will_v in_o sobriety_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o but_o the_o only_a remedy_n here_o be_v to_o curtail_v the_o law_n that_o see_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o it_o it_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a whence_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o perfectionist_n to_o call_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n within_o no_o sin_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o gross_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n therein_o enjoin_v one_o may_v wonder_v that_o these_o foremention_v shall_v be_v for_o perfection_n who_o of_o all_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v least_o ground_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o be_v all_o devote_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o what_o free_a will_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o &_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_a master_n 18._o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n which_o we_o here_o do_v there_o be_v some_o admixture_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n and_o none_o of_o they_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o his_o representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o very_a indistinct_a as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n glorious_a virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n ans._n be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a yea_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o habbakuk_n no_o nor_o in_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o only_o against_o these_o attribute_n that_o any_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o last_o perfection_n to_o wit_n a_o impossibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o yet_o he_o dust_n not_o say_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o perfection_n viz._n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v let_v we_o see_v if_o what_o he_o add_v can_v make_v he_o any_o relief_n sâ—ing_v say_v he_o god_n will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o be_v his_o witnese_n on_o earth_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o sanctify_v &_o purifi_v they_o ans._n true_a he_o sanctify_v &_o purify_v they_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o glory_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o always_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v go_v high_a than_o ever_o pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n or_o arminian_n go_v and_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a beguard_n and_o beguines_fw-la we_o grant_v with_o he_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o man_n as_o he_o join_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o as_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n within_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o say_v he_o if_o man_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o esai_n 59_o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o but_o what_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o